their_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o word_n and_o true_a professor_n thereof_o shine_v visible_o therein_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v predestinate_a before_o all_o beginning_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o infection_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v general_o represent_v by_o this_o part_n of_o they_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o babylon_n shall_v raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perilous_a that_o ever_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o honourable_a sit_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o ascend_v immediate_o unto_o heaven_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o glory_n the_o rejoin_v again_o of_o his_o glorify_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n coniunct_o to_o possess_v all_o glory_n in_o heaven_n eternal_o like_v as_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o reprobate_a soul_n how_o soon_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o immediate_o to_o hell_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o torment_n the_o knit_n again_o with_o his_o curse_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o joint_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a pain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_a place_n by_o the_o way_n for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v reviue_v while_o this_o space_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o during_o this_o space_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o taste_v of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v already_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o aforesaid_a time_n this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v begin_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o next_o part_n 7_o and_o when_o these_o happy_a day_n be_v expire_v then_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o airth_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o after_o the_o sprede_n of_o many_o heresy_n cause_v a_o general_a blindness_n &_o defection_n but_o also_o make_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o faithful_a church_n by_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o they_o who_o number_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n after_o innumerable_a trouble_n at_o last_o he_o shall_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o last_v immediate_o before_o this_o vision_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o wit_n two_o great_a seat_n of_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n who_o both_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o both_o at_o another_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o christ_n breath_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o be_v babylon_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n of_o these_o two_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o so_o these_o two_o although_o pride_n and_o envy_n shall_v still_o keep_v a_o root_a malice_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o with_o innumerable_a force_n make_v war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v band_n themselves_o against_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o particular_a dislike_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o be_v these_o and_o their_o force_n that_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o saint_n at_o arma-geddon_a as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o the_o special_a drawer_n on_o of_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o frog_n who_o be_v the_o last_o vermin_n breed_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o you_o also_o hear_v in_o the_o say_v phiale_a 9_o these_o great_a force_n than_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v their_o number_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n or_o dwelling_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o true_a church_n on_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o for_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n even_o when_o their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o nothing_o so_o like_a as_o a_o apparent_a root_n out_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o rebus_fw-la desperatis_fw-la do_v miraculous_o confound_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o consummation_n 10_o for_o i_o do_v see_v the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v these_o wicked_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n in_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o where_o also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o here_o now_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n punish_v eternal_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n where_o before_o i_o see_v only_o his_o instrument_n punish_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o day_n and_o night_n to_o wit_n incessant_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereupon_o in_o all_o glory_n and_o brightness_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n now_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n flee_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o much_o of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o renew_v at_o his_o last_o come_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o god_n his_o sight_n for_o than_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o another_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v to_o the_o effect_n that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v for_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n may_v there_o be_v select_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o judge_v he_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o to_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a must_v then_o rise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o all_o they_o have_v for_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o i_o present_o do_v show_v you_o 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v then_o be_v close_v up_o for_o ever_o within_o themselves_o and_o shall_v never_o again_o come_v forth_o to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n for_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o
glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o my_o commission_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o i_o do_v see_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o general_a church_n militant_a chap._n v._n argument_n the_o description_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o this_o writer_n christ_n open_v of_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o who_o offer_v without_o any_o intercessor_n every_o one_o his_o own_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o mediator_n then_o first_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 12.4_o dan._n 12.4_o a_o book_n the_o book_n wherein_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v 11._o esay_n 24_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o aswell_o on_o the_o back_n as_o within_o on_o the_o back_n be_v write_v these_o vision_n that_o i_o do_v see_v 2.10_o ezek._n 2.10_o and_o be_o present_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o within_z be_v write_v the_o plain_a exposition_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o these_o vision_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v enclose_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o which_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n aswell_o to_o keep_v every_o part_n thereof_o unrevealed_a to_o any_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v prophesy_v therein_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 3_o but_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o beneath_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o for_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n either_o know_v or_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n future_a except_o so_o far_o as_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 4_o then_o weep_v i_o very_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v that_o book_n no_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o 5_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o loe_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v prevail_v to_o wit_n he_o who_o be_v come_v of_o juda_n and_o have_v admirable_a force_n in_o his_o flesh_n derive_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n for_o david_n be_v his_o figure_n and_o fore-beer_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a and_o only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n and_o behold_v i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n a_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sit_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n a_o lamb_n stand_v like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o signify_v that_o once_o indeed_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a time_n mighty_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v out_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o direct_v instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n 7_o this_o lamb_n than_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o four_o beast_n comprehend_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o reveal_v all_o the_o tentation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v power_n forth_o aswell_o on_o the_o church_n triumphant_n part_n thanksgiving_n that_o by_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o the_o book_n he_o arm_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o tentation_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o on_o the_o church_n militant_n part_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o hasten_v whereof_o all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o their_o creator_n every_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n present_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o only_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v present_v our_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n these_o prayer_n be_v enclose_v in_o harp_n to_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o please_a sound_n that_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v in_o golden_a phial_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v come_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o pure_a as_o gold_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v incense_n because_o their_o smell_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a like_o incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 30.7_o exod._n 30.7_o this_o do_v the_o incense_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v and_o figurate_a and_o of_o this_o incense_n speak_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o 9_o and_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canticle_n to_o wit_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v new_a 144._o psal_n 144._o and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a their_o song_n then_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v though_o innocent_a and_o by_o thy_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n 10_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_o to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o wit_n innumerable_a legion_n of_o they_o 12_o who_o say_v all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n for_o ever_o 13_o i_o also_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o one_o voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n vi_o argument_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o euangel_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n by_o the_o black_a in_o the_o three_o the_o popedom_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o by_o the_o pale_a in_o the_o four_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n
on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o any_o such_o rhetorical_a outcry_n i_o simple_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o reproach_n a_o scandal_n a_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n for_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o full_a charge_n and_o load_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o his_o king_n tender_a aage_n his_o king-fathers_n blood_n yet_o reek_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o address_n for_o a_o double_a match_n with_o spain_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n to_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o king_n crown_n to_o play_v the_o captious_a in_o cavil_v about_o cause_n of_o his_o king_n depose_v to_o give_v his_o former_a life_n the_o lie_n with_o shame_n enough_o in_o his_o old_a aage_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o common_a byword_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o problematicall_a martyr_n one_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o faggot_n and_o fire_n for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o problematical_o handle_v that_o be_v distrustful_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a discourse_n yea_o for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o french_a as_o he_o pretend_v be_v permit_v to_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o holiness_n in_o judgement_n provide_v they_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o point_n not_o certain_a and_o necessary_a but_o only_o doubtful_a and_o probable_a the_o three_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o three_o inconvenience_n pretend_v by_o the_o l._n 87._o pag._n 87._o cardinal_n to_o grow_v by_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v flourish_v in_o these_o colour_n it_o will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o open_a and_o unavoydeable_a schism_n against_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n long_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o impious_a and_o most_o detestable_a consequence_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repute_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v hereupon_o his_o lordship_n give_v himself_o a_o large_a scope_n of_o the_o reins_n to_o frame_v his_o elegant_a amplification_n against_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n now_o to_o mount_v so_o high_a and_o to_o fly_v in_o such_o place_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o amplification_n for_o this_o inconvenience_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o magnifical_o to_o report_v and_o imagine_v a_o mischief_n by_o many_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o other_o nation_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o french_a because_o the_o french_a stand_n to_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o french_a crown_n be_v not_o liable_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o papal_a deposition_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o import_v not_o separation_n of_o communion_n the_o most_o illustrious_a republic_n of_o venice_n have_v embark_v herself_o in_o this_o quarrel_n against_o his_o holiness_n have_v play_v her_o prize_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o weapon_n with_o great_a honour_n do_v she_o notwithstanding_o her_o triumph_n in_o the_o cause_n forbear_v to_o participate_v with_o all_o her_o neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v she_o live_v in_o schism_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n when_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o not_o many_o year_n past_a maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o stand_v honourable_o for_o the_o king_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a usurpation_n do_v he_o then_o take_v other_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o antichrist_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n nay_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o himself_o asleep_o little_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n give_v the_o french_a free_a scope_n to_o maintain_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a of_o this_o question_n and_o will_v his_o holiness_n hold_v they_o schismatics_n that_o dissent_n from_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o subject_n or_o cause_n esteem_v problematicall_a far_o be_v it_o from_o his_o holiness_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n repute_v the_o pope_n right_a arm_n never_o give_v the_o pope_n cause_n by_o any_o act_n or_o other_o declaration_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o deposeable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n or_o stupidity_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v the_o pope_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o never_o trouble_v his_o own_o head_n about_o our_o question_n more_o when_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o which_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v descry_v and_o public_o discredit_v like_o false_a money_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o as_o true_a proprietary_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o a_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o banish_v the_o say_a book_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o his_o catholic_a son_n proceed_v to_o the_o cardinal_n disgrace_n never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o king_n never_o declare_v or_o note_v the_o king_n to_o be_v schismatical_a he_o wait_v perhaps_o for_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o trouble_n he_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n to_o himself_o give_v the_o catholic_a king_n a_o bishop_n mate_n yea_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o be_v better_o see_v in_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o to_o be_v gross_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o rome_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o either_o make_v it_o but_o a_o jest_n or_o else_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n once_o name_v especial_o since_o the_o venetian_a republic_n have_v put_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o law_n what_o need_v the_o l._n cardinal_n then_o by_o cast_v up_o such_o mount_n and_o trench_n by_o heap_v one_o amplification_n upon_o a_o other_o to_o make_v schism_n look_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a aspect_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o quarter_v not_o jesus_n christ_n coat_n but_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v such_o terrify_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ugliness_n of_o schism_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o colourable_a show_n nor_o possibility_n the_o next_o ugly_a monster_n after_o schism_n shape_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o three_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a inconvenience_n be_v heresy_n 89._o pag._n 89._o his_o lordship_n say_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o this_o article_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o aage_n past_a the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n do_v hold_v a_o impious_a and_o a_o detestable_a opinion_n repugnant_a unto_o god_n word_n then_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n expire_v have_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o antichrist_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o have_v lose_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o that_o in_o france_n there_o have_v no_o church_n flourish_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v these_o many_o and_o more_o than_o many_o year_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o french_a doctor_n for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o can_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o no_o trophy_n more_o honourable_a for_o heretic_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o to_o avow_v that_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n last_o what_o strong_a engine_n can_v these_o heretic_n wish_v or_o desire_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o the_o demolish_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o like_a tower_n
that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o root_n from_o within_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o radical_a kind_n of_o virtue_n that_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o fruit_n to_o perfect_a form_n and_o perfection_n work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o art_n have_v their_o foundation_n from_o without_o we_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o fantasy_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n hence_o proceed_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o few_o error_n in_o they_o those_o of_o art_n so_o many_o they_o of_o nature_n so_o constant_a they_o of_o art_n so_o variable_a they_o of_o nature_n so_o permanent_a they_o of_o art_n so_o soon_o perish_v they_o of_o nature_n so_o well_o accept_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o they_o of_o art_n accept_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o please_v the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o now_o albeit_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v of_o error_n so_o full_a of_o nature_n so_o different_a subject_a to_o so_o many_o jnterpretation_n publish_v at_o so_o diverse_a time_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o matter_n commendable_a to_o collect_v they_o together_o and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o once_o what_o diverse_a offspring_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o brain_n and_o how_o various_a conception_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o world_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o begin_v a_o little_a high_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o ordinary_a men._n the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o collect_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v praise_v for_o search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o grandfather_n work_n but_o principal_o ezra_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n for_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o devide_v they_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o before_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o a_o scroll_n by_o a_o continual_a series_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o s._n john_n be_v report_v to_o have_v search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o to_o have_v add_v his_o own_o for_o the_o four_o in_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v curious_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n perfect_o to_o perform_v in_o every_o place_n give_v occasion_n to_o aftertime_n to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o to_o descend_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o set_v out_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n together_o jnsomuch_o that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n and_o of_o late_a time_n to_o peter_n crab_n and_o erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v almost_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o trajan_n commend_v plutark_o for_o gather_v the_o apothegm_n of_o wise_a man_n together_o constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o history_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n one_o corpus_fw-la historicum_fw-la which_o they_o count_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n justinian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tribonianus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o law_n gratian_n compile_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n damascen_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n of_o divinity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o peter_n lombard_n 400._o year_n after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o how_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o recover_v book_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n that_o amount_v to_o six_o thousand_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v be_v much_o labour_v for_o by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr repub._n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a decade_n of_o livy_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o aage_n to_o collect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o recover_v those_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o give_v to_o every_o child_n the_o own_o father_n to_o every_o book_n the_o true_a author_n for_o there_o never_o have_v be_v half_o so_o many_o bird_n to_o have_v fly_v about_o the_o world_n with_o false_a feather_n if_o every_o author_n have_v set_v out_o his_o own_o work_n together_o in_o his_o own_o time_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o travail_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n and_o for_o give_v you_o that_o together_o which_o before_o you_o can_v hardly_o get_v asunder_o and_o for_o preserve_v that_o in_o a_o mass_n from_o perish_v that_o may_v easy_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o mite_n but_o while_o i_o be_o collect_v work_n one_o way_n i_o hear_v other_o scatter_n word_n as_o fast_o a_o other_o way_n affirm_v it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o majesty_n have_v never_o write_v any_o book_n at_o all_o and_o be_v write_v better_o they_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o present_a like_a proclamation_n then_o have_v remain_v to_o posterity_n for_o say_v these_o man_n little_o it_o befitt_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o turn_v clerk_n and_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o pike_n to_o spend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o so_o exquisite_a a_o understanding_n upon_o paper_n which_o have_v they_o be_v spend_v on_o powder_n can_v not_o but_o have_v prevail_v ere_o this_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o king_n say_v they_o to_o enter_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o scholar_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v fight_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o kern_n he_o do_v no_o more_o descend_v from_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o one_o than_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o disgrace_n by_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o booke-writing_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o trade_n it_o be_v as_o dishonourable_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v book_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o practitioner_n in_o a_o profession_n if_o a_o king_n will_v needs_o write_v let_v he_o write_v like_o a_o king_n every_o line_n a_o law_n every_o word_n a_o precept_n every_o letter_n a_o mandate_n in_o good_a truth_n i_o have_v have_v my_o ear_n so_o oft_o dung_n through_o with_o these_o objection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o myself_o or_o no_o think_v i_o have_v more_o ability_n to_o answer_v these_o calumny_n than_o i_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n whether_o it_o may_v sort_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o book_n or_o no._n first_o i_o can_v never_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n against_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v no_o law_n the_o best_a be_v to_o follow_v good_a example_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o example_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o practice_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o do_v yet_o they_o warrant_v the_o deed_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o example_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o have_v example_n enough_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a so_o do_v he_o many_o thing_n for_o our_o jmitation_n it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o rank_a that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o do_v ever_o write_v he_o write_v and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n say_v moses_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o engrave_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o stone_n cut_v into_o two_o table_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n write_v on_o both_o side_n divine_n hold_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n as_o these_o table_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n the_o stone_n the_o express_v represent_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o engrave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o deep_o impress_v
that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o writing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o two_o table_n for_o our_o double_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n on_o both_o side_n to_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n so_o whole_o that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o those_o precept_n shall_v ever_o have_v any_o place_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o certain_o from_o this_o little_a library_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v within_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o learning_n lay_v so_o that_o people_n civilise_v do_v account_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a ability_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o somewhat_o enable_v by_o writing_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o brutish_a or_o barbarous_a that_o have_v not_o invent_v one_o kind_n of_o character_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o their_o inward_a conception_n from_o these_o table_n of_o god_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o write_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o we_o may_v put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o not_o for_o order_v yet_o for_o honour_n his_o divine_a majesty_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o monument_n of_o writing_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o any_o external_a book_n for_o he_o be_v to_o induce_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o fleshly_a heart_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o once_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o he_o write_v i_o will_v not_o now_o discuss_v s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o write_v this_o sentence_n festucam_fw-la in_o oculo_fw-la fratris_fw-la cernis_fw-la trabem_fw-la in_o tuo_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la beda_n think_v he_o write_v that_o sentence_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o haymo_n have_v a_o pretty_a conceit_n he_o think_v he_o write_v certain_a character_n in_o the_o pavement_n which_o the_o accuser_n behold_v may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o so_o blush_v at_o it_o go_v their_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v have_v false_a accusation_n write_v in_o dust_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o but_o howsoever_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v leave_v behind_o he_o no_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a have_v leave_v we_o many_o book_n of_o their_o own_o inditement_n for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o their_o amanuensis_n and_o write_v only_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o those_o book_n any_o other_o then_o god_n himself_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o writing_n neither_o do_v that_o aage_n require_v they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o that_o aage_n be_v live_a library_n and_o last_v long_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o aage_n yet_o s._n jude_n do_v insinuate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o enoch_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o style_n a_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o title_n for_o his_o dominion_n will_v bear_v it_o stand_v heire-apparent_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n report_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o supposititous_a writing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o josephus_n and_o that_o berosus_n that_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o erect_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o stone_n the_o other_o of_o brick_n wherein_o he_o write_v of_o the_o twofold_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o write_v something_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o though_o it_o perish_v with_o that_o world_n yet_o doubtless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o be_v as_o himself_o record_v among_o the_o people_n a_o king_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o receive_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o write_v in_o divinity_n neither_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o who_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v resound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o that_o these_o man_n write_v but_o what_o they_o write_v as_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n act_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o by_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o not_o guide_v by_o their_o own_o yet_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v safe_o collect_v thus_o much_o from_o they_o that_o if_o god_n have_v think_v it_o a_o matter_n derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o as_o his_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v principal_n in_o that_o other_o order_n i_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n his_o penman_n shall_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o pious_a opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v once_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o after_o conceive_v by_o man_n so_o sure_o man_n that_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o conception_n of_o that_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o be_v draw_v ever_o to_o set_v out_o any_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o flat_a contrary_a both_o in_o samuel_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o the_o great_a judge_n the_o other_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n that_o ever_o that_o kingdom_n have_v samuel_n who_o write_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o two_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n write_v also_o by_o his_o own_o accord_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n or_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n as_o well_o from_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n as_o the_o people_n from_o run_v into_o liberty_n solomon_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o remain_v write_v many_o likewise_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o 3000._o parable_n his_o 5000._o song_n that_o ingens_fw-la opus_fw-la as_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n bird_n and_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n tree_n and_o plant_n from_o the_o hyssop_n to_o the_o cedar_n all_o these_o be_v rather_o work_n to_o manifest_v humane_a wisdom_n then_o divine_a knowledge_n write_v rather_o for_o the_o recreation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o those_o book_n will_v rather_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o learning_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n then_o edify_v we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o book_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n suggest_v that_o these_o writing_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o babylonian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v for_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a thing_n to_o call_v either_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o question_n in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o those_o that_o have_v be_v be_v perish_v then_o why_o may_v not_o these_o that_o remain_v as_o well_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n that_o one_o jota_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v scripture_n still_o be_v then_o that_o any_o be_v lose_v neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n so_o curious_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o other_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v better_a it_o
be_v ever_o to_o argue_v ourselves_o of_o ignorance_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o improvidence_n but_o if_o so_o much_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o be_v allege_v farewell_n god_n his_o providence_n farewell_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o care_n be_v concredit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o king_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o incur_v any_o danger_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v act_v by_o god_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_o those_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n or_o no_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n though_o they_o feel_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o never_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o assyrian_n who_o first_o monarch_n be_v nimrod_n and_o his_o chief_a city_n babel_n from_o his_o time_n to_o sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o that_o monarchy_n there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o letter_n for_o as_o their_o kingdom_n be_v found_v in_o tyranny_n so_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o barbarity_n neither_o must_v we_o ever_o look_v to_o see_v learning_n flourish_v where_o tyranny_n bear_v the_o standard_n for_o learning_n have_v no_o more_o a_o faculty_n to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o understanding_n than_o it_o have_v with_o it_o a_o power_n that_o work_v the_o will_n to_o liberty_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o consist_v with_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o aage_n afford_v no_o learned_a king_n for_o in_o that_o state_n which_o continue_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v scarce_o read_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n therefore_o let_v either_o history_n or_o poet_n paint_v that_o out_o for_o a_o golden_a aage_n as_o they_o please_v there_o be_v never_o any_o aage_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o little_a memory_n of_o the_o golden_a tincture_n of_o their_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o phull_n tiglath-philasar_a and_o salmanasar_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v think_v jonas_n preach_v and_o with_o who_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v conversant_a when_o as_o these_o king_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n who_o give_v to_o phul-belochus_a a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n come_v salmanasar_n and_o besiege_v samaria_n three_o year_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o their_o king_n give_v themselves_o to_o letter_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nabucodonolor_n who_o set_v up_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o salmanasar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n learning_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o the_o king_n court_n be_v a_o school_n for_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n and_o understand_v and_o if_o story_n do_v not_o intolerable_o deceive_v we_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n instruct_v five_o great_a monarch_n as_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o excellent_a art_n and_o science_n namely_o nabuchodonosor_n euilmerodack_n baltazar_n darius_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o persian_n who_o converse_v more_o with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o ezra_n nehemiah_n zachary_n malachy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o give_v much_o to_o letter_n cyrus_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v record_v to_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n of_o all_o his_o diurnal_a action_n among_o those_o book_n be_v find_v say_v esdras_n the_o edict_n of_o reduce_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o country_n he_o write_v diverse_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o josephus_n chap._n the_o first_o many_o thing_n likewise_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o artaxerxes_n darius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o monarch_n as_o we_o may_v partly_o conceive_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o more_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a esdras_n who_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o those_o king_n so_o much_o to_o delight_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o use_v for_o a_o exercise_n in_o their_o great_a solemnity_n to_o have_v solemn_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o sundry_a purpose_n which_o whoso_o perform_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o king_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o high_a preferment_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n can_v advance_v they_o unto_o come_v we_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v learning_n in_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o it_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o ever_o that_o we_o read_v of_o since_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o that_o extarordinary_a divine_a light_n go_v out_o humane_a learning_n come_v in_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o last_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o orator_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o such_o singular_a gift_n in_o all_o kind_n as_o we_o be_v only_o their_o scholar_n since_o and_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o master_n in_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o writing_n as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o victory_n he_o write_v to_o antipater_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o india_n as_o plutark_a report_n in_o his_o life_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o jdole_n say_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v insigne_fw-la volumen_fw-la to_o his_o mother_n wherein_o he_o signify_v unto_o she_o how_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a egyptian-priest_n that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v but_o man_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o other_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o alexander_n to_o olimpias_n his_o mother_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n among_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n write_v many_o book_n and_o send_v they_o into_o judea_n about_o change_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o book_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o in_o josephus_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o their_o emperor_n do_v not_o advance_v his_o fame_n by_o letter_n julius_n caesar_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v his_o commentary_n after_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n octavius_n as_o suetonius_n report_v write_v many_o volume_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n exhortation_n to_o philosophy_n heroic_a verse_n epigram_n tragedy_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o who_o i_o will_v only_o relate_v two_o story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o roman-ethnick-religion_n all_o the_o book_n fatidicorum_fw-la of_o fortune-teller_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o approve_a author_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o cast_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o only_a he_o reserve_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o with_o that_o choice_n as_o he_o burn_v all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a i_o relate_v this_o story_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o augustus_n to_o follow_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n of_o all_o good_a and_o profitable_a author_n as_o for_o all_o heretical_a pamphlet_n slanderous_a libel_n and_o impertinent_a writing_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o vulcan_n for_o one_o of_o
her_o needle_n and_o be_v now_o of_o his_o majesty_n esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n albeit_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o mightieman_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n who_o have_v strive_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o name_n for_o their_o writing_n as_o fame_n for_o their_o do_n have_v affect_v as_o much_o to_o be_v count_v learned_a as_o victorious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o as_o much_o for_o their_o wise_a say_n as_o for_o their_o worthy_a deed_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n strange_a in_o this_o time_n that_o his_o majesty_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o rare_a perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o i_o except_v such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v shall_v lend_v the_o world_n a_o few_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o his_o learning_n i_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v assay_v all_o mean_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o invent_v to_o incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v of_o their_o party_n and_o find_v by_o all_o their_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v no_o ground_n will_v at_o last_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o silence_n and_o gain_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o at_o least_o that_o since_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n writing_n and_o upbraid_v he_o more_o for_o that_o he_o do_v write_v than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o rex_fw-la scribit_fw-la these_o people_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n spread_v more_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n more_o propagate_v by_o the_o sweet_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o it_o can_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o late_a their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v more_o shake_v by_o a_o poor_a monk_n than_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n therefore_o since_o the_o writing_n of_o poor_a scholar_n have_v so_o raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o jniquitie_n they_o do_v well_o to_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n they_o live_v secure_o from_o bleed_v by_o his_o majesty_n sword_n but_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a from_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o to_o calm_v and_o quiet_a his_o majesty_n spirit_n from_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o way_n as_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n sweetness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o draw_v of_o their_o blood_n the_o other_o way_n they_o will_v deem_v it_o a_o great_a conquest_n than_o all_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n they_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o tale_n of_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n book_n as_o man_n look_v upon_o blasing-starre_n with_o amazement_n fear_v they_o portend_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a influence_n to_o work_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o expectation_n herein_o deceive_v for_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o operation_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o man_n so_o far_o as_o from_o their_o high_a conclave_n to_o their_o low_a cell_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o we_o want_v rather_o mean_v to_o maintain_v they_o than_o they_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o us._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v write_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v you_o this_o meditation_n how_o many_o be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n do_v invent_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o memory_n insomuch_o that_o mortallman_n have_v make_v themselves_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a wherein_o be_v the_o impetus_n of_o nature_n so_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o affection_n that_o propogate_v to_o posterity_n wherefore_o serve_v picture_n but_o to_o continue_v our_o feature_n why_o do_v man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v in_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o magnificence_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o erect_v holy-house_n and_o hospital_n but_o to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o bless_v a_o king_n when_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o posterity_n shall_v we_o admire_v his_o feature_n when_o we_o contemplate_v they_o in_o his_o picture_n shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o magnificence_n when_o we_o gaze_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o stately_a edifice_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o be_v ravish_v when_o we_o see_v his_o sharp_a wit_n his_o profound_a judgement_n his_o infinite_a memory_n his_o excellent_a affection_n in_o his_o admirable_a write_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n to_o esteem_v a_o man_n least_o for_o that_o whereby_o he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o value_v he_o more_o for_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o esteem_v he_o more_o for_o that_o which_o instruct_v but_o little_a then_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v edify_v for_o ever_o what_o now_o remain_v of_o caesar_n so_o famous_a as_o his_o commentary_n what_o of_o cicero_n as_o his_o oration_n how_o come_v aristotle_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o alexander_n seneca_n than_o nero_n the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vanish_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o perfect_a vigour_n and_o though_o all_o other_o monument_n by_o time_n consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o these_o by_o time_n gain_v strength_n and_o get_v authority_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o excellent_a have_v now_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n that_o other_o man_n have_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o leisure_n to_o show_v his_o ability_n for_o the_o present_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n to_o advance_v his_o praise_n before_o his_o own_o people_n and_o gain_v glory_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god._n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o other_o consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fault_n find_v with_o a_o king_n for_o writing_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o personage_n of_o their_o eminent_a degree_n and_o state_n must_v not_o spend_v their_o pain_n on_o poor_a purpose_n nor_o write_v so_o much_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n on_o trivial_a thing_n as_o to_o win_v themselves_o honour_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o subject_n indeed_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v a_o king_n he_o shall_v meddle_v very_o spare_o and_o but_o upon_o important_a cause_n with_o polemicall_n he_o shall_v not_o often_o fight_v but_o in_o the_o field_n for_o put_v the_o case_n a_o king_n write_v never_o so_o modest_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n one_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la nor_o any_o touch_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o controversy_n a_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o adversary_n wonderful_a angry_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o will_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o confutation_n and_o in_o these_o replication_n the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o expose_v and_o lie_v more_o open_a than_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n can_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mark_n so_o he_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v hit_v and_o though_o they_o miss_v he_o and_o can_v hit_v upon_o nothing_o just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v think_v it_o operaepretium_fw-la to_o make_v a_o scarre_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o king_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o king_n
change_n long_o than_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o reign_n of_o solomon_n we_o have_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n nor_o fear_v we_o strange_a woman_n to_o steal_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o queen_n as_o of_o a_o royal_a so_o of_o a_o religious_a stock_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o a_o mirror_n of_o true_a modesty_n a_o queen_n of_o bounty_n both_o belove_a and_o admire_v of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o folly_n in_o the_o one_o sex_n nor_o for_o levity_n in_o the_o other_o both_o which_o make_v solomon_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o proverbe_n of_o a_o foolish_a son_n because_o his_o own_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o of_o wanton_a woman_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o majesty_n a_o son_n a_o prince_n as_o in_o outward_a liniament_n so_o in_o inward_a abiliment_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o a_o alter-idem_a a_o second-selfe_n a_o daughter_n a_o princess_n of_o that_o piety_n singular_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n as_o make_v her_o both_o belove_a at_o home_n and_o admire_v abroad_o i_o have_v do_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v we_o as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o earthly_a jewel_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o king_n so_o admire_v a_o queen_n so_o hopeful_a a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n continue_v this_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n amen_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n ja._n winton_n the_o several_a treatise_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o their_o place_n in_o this_o collection_n etc._n etc._n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o two_o meditation_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 73_o second_o upon_o the_o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n pag._n 81_o daemonologie_n first_o book_n pag._n 94_o second_o book_n pag._n 108_o three_o book_n pag._n 123._o basilicon-doron_a first_o book_n pag._n 148_o second_o book_n pag._n 155_o three_o book_n pag._n 180._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n anonymω_n pag._n 193_o a_o counter-blast_n to_o tobacco_n anonymω_v pag._n 214_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n anonymω_v pag._n 223._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n first_o set_v out_o anonymω_v and_o afterward_o publish_v with_o the_o praemonition_n under_o his_o majesty_n own_o name_n pag._n 247_o a_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n free_a prince_n and_o state_n write_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a by_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 289_o a_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n write_v by_o his_o majesty_n first_o in_o french_a after_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o his_o majesty_n leave_n pag._n 349_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n against_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o french_a and_o thereafter_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o his_o majesty_n leave_n pag._n 392_o five_o speech_n the_o first_o in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 485._o second_o in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1605._o pag._n 499._o three_o at_o whitehall_n anno_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 509._o four_o at_o whitehall_n anno_fw-la 1609._o pag._n 527._o five_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1616._o pag._n 549._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o can_v i_o have_v so_o fit_o direct_v christian_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v the_o very_a and_o true_a posterity_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o say_a epistle_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o write_v by_o that_o great_a theologue_n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o our_o master_n belove_v dear_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o that_o any_o of_o my_o aage_n call_v and_o literature_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o so_o obscure_a theological_a and_o high_a a_o subject_n but_o let_v my_o earnest_a desire_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o to_o teach_v myself_o as_o other_o serve_v for_o excuse_n consider_v also_o that_o where_o diverse_a other_o in_o our_o aage_n have_v meddle_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n press_v with_o preoccupy_v opinion_n only_o to_o wrest_v and_o conform_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a passion_n i_o by_o the_o contrary_a protest_n that_o all_o my_o travail_n tend_v to_o square_v and_o conform_v my_o opinion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o cause_v move_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n not_o thereby_o to_o despise_v infinite_a other_o who_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a light_n already_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o oft_o peruse_v and_o dew_n consider_v thereof_o whereto_o this_o work_n have_v lead_v i_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o esteem_v a_o special_a cannon_n against_o the_o heretical_a wall_n of_o our_o common_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o my_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o i_o have_v use_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o conjecture_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o but_o only_o have_v interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o not_o be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o expound_v partly_o by_o itself_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o work_n itself_o will_v bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v not_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o my_o interpretation_n till_o they_o find_v out_o a_o more_o probable_a themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a context_n &_o cum_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o where_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n i_o crave_v for_o my_o pain_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v forewarn_v you_o christian_n reader_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o discourse_n more_o short_a and_o facile_a that_o i_o have_v make_v john_n to_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o all_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o so_o presumptuous_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o my_o paraphrase_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n reject_v all_o other_o for_o although_o through_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n i_o be_o only_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o use_v one_o and_o not_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o every_o several_a place_n yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o other_o but_o rather_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v it_o diverse_o so_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n &_o cum_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o those_o three_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o diverse_a diverse_o expound_v one_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n and_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n here_o you_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o two_o very_o far_o different_a fashion_n and_o yet_o both_o true_a and_o therefore_o let_v wise_a man_n take_v their_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n observe_v always_o these_o rule_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o special_o for_o example_n this_o hebrew_a word_n arma_fw-la geddon_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o phiale_n although_o i_o expound_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o
deceit_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnarma_n &_o geddon_v which_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n say_v john_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o allure_a and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o destroy_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n come_v and_o be_v procure_v by_o deceit_n yet_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o water_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harma_n &_o geddon_n which_o also_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o water_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n signify_v oft_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n that_o joshua_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mageddon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harr_fw-ge which_o be_v call_v a_o hill_n and_o mageddon_n which_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n and_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ambiguous_a place_n in_o this_o book_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o what_o you_o find_v amiss_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n you_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o lack_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o you_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o it_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o full_a praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o all_o praise_n appertain_v farewell_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o revelation_n be_v call_v in_o doubt_n aswell_o for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o author_n as_o also_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o special_o by_o eusebe_n for_o solue_v whereof_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v now_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o neoteriques_n in_o special_a beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o it_o have_v handle_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o already_o so_o that_o this_o doubt_v only_o rest_v now_o in_o man_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o allegorique_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unprofitable_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o interpret_v whereunto_o i_o will_v short_o make_v answer_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o understand_v in_o what_o several_a or_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o this_o book_n be_v how_o soon_o adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v by_o his_o horrible_a defection_n make_v choice_n of_o death_n and_o cast_v off_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n original_a and_o actual_a god_n notwithstanding_o have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o mankind_n as_o be_v his_o most_o noble_a workmanship_n and_o creature_n make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o he_o select_v a_o church_n among_o they_o who_o first_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incredulity_n he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n teach_v and_o next_o instruct_v and_o raise_v up_o notable_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n as_o not_o only_o their_o example_n in_o life_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o miracle_n they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o lest_o this_o ministry_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o their_o mouth_n forget_v he_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o his_o law_n which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v in_o writ_n and_o retain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o than_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o raise_v up_o godly_a ruler_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a who_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n reviue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o vice_n such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a and_o repine_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o especial_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o vision_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v turn_v and_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o then_o god_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o creep_v in_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n among_o they_o that_o scarce_o one_o may_v be_v find_v that_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o then_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n incarnate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o also_o make_v a_o open_a and_o patent_n way_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n thereafter_o and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a church_n god_n fatherly_a care_n to_o mankind_n be_v renew_a but_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a form_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n then_o first_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v instruct_v man_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o second_o raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o defection_n be_v beginning_n to_o creep_v in_o again_o he_o inspire_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n john_n to_o write_v this_o book_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o as_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n aswell_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o forewarn_v they_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o great_a tentation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o prove_v how_o profitable_a this_o book_n be_v for_o this_o aage_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o prophesy_v that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n hereafter_o but_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n already_o give_v as_o christ_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v now_o as_o to_o the_o method_n this_o holy_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_n who_o he_o name_v and_o write_v to_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o under_o their_o name_n to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n wherein_o they_o merit_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o case_n they_o slide_v again_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o their_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v triumphant_a and_o immortal_a after_o the_o dissolution_n these_o three_o last_o part_n be_v declare_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o late_a day_n be_v summary_o declare_v by_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o chapter_n and_o because_o through_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n popery_n be_v the_o great_a temptation_n since_o christ_n first_o come_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o last_o therefore_o he_o special_o insist_o more_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o paint_n forth_o of_o the_o
in_o the_o head_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o legged_a like_o a_o bear_n because_o in_o the_o bear_n leg_n consist_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o durableness_n this_o proportion_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v reviue_v in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o 3_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v deadly_o wound_v but_o the_o wound_n thereof_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v this_o beast_n with_o a_o great_a wonder_v this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o forewarn_v you_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o beast_n be_v almost_o past_a already_o and_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v within_o short_a space_n destroy_v but_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o because_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v rise_v in_o that_o same_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v that_o heretical_a monarchy_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o forewarn_v you_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n it_o get_v on_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v again_o for_o as_o the_o phoenix_n revive_v of_o she_o own_o ash_n as_o profane_a story_n make_v mention_v so_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o empire_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v reviue_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v without_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la shall_v with_o amazement_n reverence_n obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v present_o declare_v 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o adore_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v up_o this_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 12._o chap._n 12._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o they_o also_o adore_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n by_o reverence_v that_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o for_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o worldly_a power_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v it_o so_o far_o in_o strength_n above_o all_o other_o power_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v it_o especial_o that_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n mention_v by_o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o shall_v ever_o destroy_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v bruise_v it_o in_o piece_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 7.11_o daniel_n 7.11_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v in_o magnificencie_n and_o utter_a word_n against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n this_o monarchy_n and_o king_n thereof_o shall_v extol_v himself_o far_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o shall_v usurp_v far_o high_a style_n than_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n together_o he_o shall_v so_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v so_o all_o power_n only_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a word_n against_o he_o and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n god_n shall_v permit_v his_o tyranny_n to_o increase_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o space_n be_v mention_v unto_o i_o to_o let_v i_o know_v thereby_o that_o this_o monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o city_n whereof_o you_o hear_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o space_n be_v assign_v to_o she_o there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v that_o same_o seat_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 9_o chap._n 9_o call_v apollyon_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a horse_n 6._o chap._n 6._o call_v death_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o also_o obscure_o mean_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o half_a of_o that_o great_a host_n of_o horseman_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o which_o half_o the_o arm_a horse_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n who_o head_n and_o monarchy_n be_v the_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o of_o who_o you_o also_o hear_v obscure_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n this_o great_a beast_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o reveal_v a_o vow_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v both_o gather_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o chap._n 16._o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o place_n then_o this_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n but_o likewise_o upbraid_v with_o calumny_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v 7_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o corporal_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o great_a shall_v his_o monarchy_n and_o power_n be_v 8_o and_o so_o all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o these_o be_v always_o except_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o be_v predestinate_a by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o he_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o sentence_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n 10_o if_o any_o man_n lead_v in_o captivity_n in_o captivity_n shall_v he_o be_v lead_v again_o if_o any_o man_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v he_o be_v slay_v again_o then_o since_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v just_o mete_v to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v mete_v to_o his_o church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o affliction_n through_o despair_n of_o god_n revenge_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n swerve_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o plain_o profess_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o patience_n and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o choose_a be_v try_v 11_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n rise_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o lest_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v special_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o other_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o represent_v the_o heretical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o grasshopper_n whereof_o apollyon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 9_o chap._n 9_o and_o it_o use_v the_o colour_a authority_n of_o christ_n by_o pretend_v two_o sword_n or_o two_o key_n as_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o use_v that_o authority_n be_v to_o get_v obedience_n to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v signify_v by_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n 12_o it_o be_v this_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n then_o which_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n to_o wit_n teach_v the_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n and_o seat_n by_o what_o
the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o odium_fw-la tertij_fw-la as_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n six_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n persecute_v the_o false_a church_n ever_o persecute_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v those_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a the_o besiege_a seventh_o 11._o scripture_n by_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v 2._o king_n 1.10_o 11._o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o use_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o at_o elias_n his_o prayer_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v destroy_v achazias_n his_o soldier_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v and_o borrow_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v only_a scripture_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o expound_v see_v it_o repeat_v so_o oft_o the_o own_o phrase_n and_o thereby_o expound_v they_o eight_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o height_n and_o wheel_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o that_o god_n although_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v on_o while_n their_o cup_n be_v full_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o strike_v they_o first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o next_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pursuer_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n follow_v for_o so_o declare_v the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n but_o in_o how_o short_a space_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o far_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o estate_n without_o any_o more_o general_a mutation_n the_o world_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o exhortation_n it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o isle_n at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n one_o to_o consider_v our_o estate_n and_o other_o to_o conform_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o be_v threefold_o besiege_v first_o spiritual_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n second_o corporal_o &_o general_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o which_o in_o the_o whole_a they_o persecute_v three_o upholder_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o arm_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o upholder_n corporal_o and_o particular_o by_o this_o present_a army_n our_o action_n then_o conform_v to_o our_o estate_n be_v these_o first_o to_o call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n next_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n his_o constant_a promise_n express_v in_o his_o word_n three_o since_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n stand_v in_o our_o defence_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o use_v lawful_a resistance_n and_o concur_v or_o join_v one_o with_o another_o as_o warrior_n in_o one_o camp_n and_o citizen_n of_o one_o belove_a city_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n god_n have_v clad_v we_o with_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o liberty_n native_a country_n and_o life_n for_o since_o we_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o they_o let_v we_o in_o assurance_n hereof_o strong_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n cease_v to_o mistrust_v his_o promise_n and_o fall_v through_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n for_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o light_n the_o fast_a approach_v their_o wrack_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n for_o kind_a and_o love_v true_a and_o constant_a careful_a and_o watchful_a mighty_a and_o revenge_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o twenty-five_o xxuj_o xxvij_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o verse_n of_o the_o xv_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n write_a by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o text_n 25_o so_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o go_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n with_o joy_n 26_o and_o because_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 27_o and_o david_n have_v on_o he_o a_o linen_n garment_n as_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o chenaniah_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o upon_o david_n be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 28_o thus_o all_o israel_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o shout_v and_o sound_a of_o cornet_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cymbales_n make_v asound_a with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n 29_o and_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n dance_v and_o play_v and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o meditation_n as_o of_o late_a when_o great_a appearance_n of_o peril_n be_v by_o that_o foreign_a and_o godless_a fleet_n i_o take_v occasion_n by_o a_o text_n select_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o remain_v constant_a rest_v assure_v of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n so_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o speech_n have_v take_v a_o evident_a effect_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o of_o my_o careful_a duty_n than_o out_o of_o this_o place_n cite_v teach_v you_o what_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o any_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o ability_n to_o instruct_v you_o but_o that_o these_o meditation_n of_o i_o may_v after_o my_o death_n remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o upright_a and_o honest_a meaning_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n david_n that_o godly_a king_n you_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v victory_n over_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n but_o his_o first_o action_n which_o follow_v be_v with_o concurrence_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o translate_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o his_o house_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o gladness_n accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n he_o himself_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v before_o it_o which_o thing_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o wife_n perceive_v she_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o her_o husband_n in_o her_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o method_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o head_n be_v to_o be_v open_v up_o in_o order_n and_o apply_v and_o first_o what_o cause_v move_v david_n to_o do_v this_o work_n second_o what_o person_n concur_v with_o david_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n three_o what_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o and_o form_n of_o do_v use_v in_o the_o same_o four_o the_o person_n of_o michal_n and_o fift_o her_o action_n the_o first_o part_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n god_n zeal_n in_o david_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o he_o move_v david_n to_o honour_v god_n the_o cause_n move_v david_n pass_v all_o other_o i_o note_v two_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v a_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a mind_n in_o david_n full_o dispose_v to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o eat_v
unlawful_a time_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v slander_v with_o that_o vile_a defection_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v way_n anew_o to_o calumniate_v the_o best_a and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o proof_n by_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o phairie_a who_o never_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o in_o that_o court_n but_o of_o they_o that_o thereafter_o be_v try_v to_o have_v be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o that_o craft_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o young_a lass_n trouble_v with_o spirit_n lay_v on_o she_o by_o witchcraft_n that_o although_o she_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n trouble_v she_o and_o name_v the_o person_n who_o these_o shadow_n represent_v yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v innocent_a but_o all_o clear_o try_v to_o be_v most_o guilty_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o hear_v tell_v of_o that_o any_o who_o person_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n accuse_v as_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v their_o marrow_n by_o eyesight_n and_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n can_v not_o be_v clear_o try_v upon_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o public_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a evil_a life_n and_o reputation_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n i_o say_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a in_o such_o cause_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v two_o other_o good_a help_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o their_o trial_n the_o one_o be_v the_o find_n of_o their_o mark_n and_o the_o try_v the_o insensiblenes_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v their_o fleet_a on_o the_o water_n for_o as_o in_o a_o secret_a murder_n if_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o handle_v by_o the_o murderer_n it_o will_v gush_v out_o of_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v cry_v to_o the_o heaven_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o murderer_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o secret_a supernatural_a sign_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o secret_a unnatural_a crime_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o supernatural_a sign_n of_o the_o monstrous_a impiety_n of_o witch_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o her_o bosom_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o they_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v able_a to_o shed_v tear_n threaten_v and_o torture_v they_o as_o you_o please_v while_n first_o they_o repent_v god_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o dissemble_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n albeit_o the_o womenkind_n especial_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o shed_v tear_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n when_o they_o will_v yea_o although_o it_o be_v dissemble_o like_o the_o crocodile_n phi._n well_o we_o have_v make_v this_o conference_n to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o leisure_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o conclude_v then_o since_o i_o be_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v this_o country_n of_o these_o devilish_a practice_n for_o they_o be_v never_o so_o rife_a in_o these_o part_n as_o they_o be_v now_o epi_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o so_o be_v too_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v over-manife_a that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o rife_o for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o part_n procure_v this_o horrible_a defection_n whereby_o god_n just_o punish_v sin_n by_o a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v near_o make_v satan_n to_o rage_v the_o more_o in_o his_o instrument_n know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o a_o end_n and_o so_o farewell_n for_o this_o time_n βασιλικον_fw-gr δωÏον_fw-gr or_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o his_o dear_a son_n henry_n the_o prince_n the_o argument_n sonnet_n god_n give_v not_o king_n the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o on_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o sway_a and_o as_o their_o subject_n ought_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o king_n shall_v fear_v and_o serve_v their_o god_n again_o if_o then_o you_o will_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a reign_n observe_v the_o statute_n of_o your_o heavenly_a king_n and_o from_o his_o law_n make_v all_o your_o law_n to_o spring_v since_o his_o lieutenant_n here_o you_o shall_v remain_v reward_v the_o just_a be_v steadfast_a true_a and_o plain_a repress_v the_o proud_a maintain_v aye_o the_o right_n walk_v always_o so_o as_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o guard_v the_o godly_a plague_v the_o profane_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v in_o princely_a virtue_n shine_v resemble_v right_o your_o mighty_a king_n divine_a to_o henry_n my_o dear_a son_n and_o natural_a successour_n whom-to_a can_v so_o right_o appertain_v this_o book_n of_o instruction_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o call_n aswell_o general_a as_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n as_o particular_a as_o a_o king_n towards_o his_o people_n whom-to_a i_o say_v can_v it_o so_o just_o appertain_v as_o unto_o you_o my_o dear_a son_n since_o i_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o your_o natural_a father_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o your_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a education_n as_o my_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o i_o in_o my_o posterity_n and_o as_o a_o king_n must_v timous_o provide_v for_o your_o train_n up_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o a_o king_n office_n since_o you_o be_v my_o natural_a and_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o that_o be_v right_o inform_v hereby_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o burden_n you_o may_v in_o time_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n you_o be_v rather_o bear_v to_o onus_fw-la then_o honos_fw-la not_o excel_v all_o your_o people_n so_o far_o in_o rank_n and_o honour_n as_o in_o daily_a care_n and_o hazardous_a painstaking_a for_o the_o dutiful_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a office_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n lay_v so_o a_o just_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o your_o honourable_a place_n and_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o consequent_o in_o case_n of_o fail_v which_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o your_o fall_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o height_n i_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v up_o any_o part_n that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o divide_v this_o treatise_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o teach_v you_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a the_o next_o your_o duty_n in_o your_o office_n as_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o inform_v you_o how_o to_o behave_v yourself_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o wrong_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v right_o or_o wrong_n use_v and_o yet_o will_v serve_v according_a to_o your_o behaviour_n therein_o to_o augment_v or_o impair_v your_o fame_n and_o authority_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o book_n then_o as_o a_o faithful_a praeceptour_n and_o counsellor_n unto_o you_o which_o because_o my_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o ever_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o i_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o resident_a faithful_a admonisher_n of_o you_o and_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v uncertain_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o all_o flesh_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o my_o testament_n and_o latter_a will_n unto_o you_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n i_o have_v over_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v it_o ever_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o alexander_n do_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a counsellor_n neither_o flatter_a you_o in_o any_o vice_n nor_o importune_v you_o at_o unmeete_a time_n it_o will_v not_o come_v un-called_n neither_o speak_v unspeered_a at_o and_o yet_o confer_v with_o it_o when_o you_o be_v at_o quiet_a you_o shall_v say_v with_o scipio_n that_o you_o be_v nunquam_fw-la minûs_fw-la solus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la to_o conclude_v then_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o ever_o you_o think_v to_o deserve_v my_o fatherly_a blessing_n to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o the_o precept_n hereafter_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o contrary_a course_n i_o take_v the_o great_a god_n to_o record_v that_o this_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o shall_v procure_v to_o be_v
first_o part_n upon_o that_o subject_n shall_v have_v dit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o envious_a momus_n that_o ever_o hell_n do_v hatch_v from_o bark_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o my_o book_n upon_o that_o ground_n except_o they_o will_v allege_v i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o which_o in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n will_v smell_v of_o too_o great_a weakness_n and_o sliprinesse_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n teach_v my_o son_n how_o to_o use_v his_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o politic_a government_n the_o three_o only_o contain_v a_o king_n outward_a behaviour_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o agreeance_n and_o conformity_n he_o ought_v to_o keep_v betwixt_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o trunsh-man_n to_o interpret_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o can_v see_v far_o within_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v only_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v into_o but_o the_o very_a method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o first_o and_o grievous_a imputation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n since_o in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o religion_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o i_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o what_o in_o other_o part_n i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o moral_a fault_n in_o that_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o policy_n declare_v when_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n what_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n they_o deserve_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o whereupon_o this_o scandal_n be_v take_v that_o i_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a man_n and_o by_o a_o just_a apology_n raise_v up_o a_o brazen_a wall_n or_o bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a i_o will_v the_o more_o narrow_o rip_v up_o the_o word_n whereat_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o stomach_v first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n thereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o vile_a sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o only_o pure_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o sin_n the_o only_o trwe_v church_n and_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o special_a sect_n i_o principal_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n diverse_a of_o they_o as_o browne_n penry_n and_o other_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n come_v into_o scotland_n to_o sow_v their_o popple_n among_o we_o and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scholar_n behind_o they_o who_o by_o their_o fruit_n will_v in_o the_o own_o time_n be_v manifest_v and_o partly_o indeed_o i_o give_v this_o style_n to_o such_o brainsick_a and_o heady_a preacher_n their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v of_o that_o sect_n yet_o participate_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o maintain_v the_o above_o mention_v error_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o with_o this_o sect_n in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o swear_v not_o to_o all_o their_o fantasy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o great_a commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o that_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a let_v king_n people_n law_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n such_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n no_o in_o such_o case_n christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v resist_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n judge_n then_o christian_a reader_n if_o i_o wrong_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o error_n they_o imitate_v and_o since_o they_o be_v content_v to_o wear_v their_o livery_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o borrow_v also_o their_o name_n it_o be_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o who_o i_o wish_v my_o son_n to_o punish_v in-case_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o rebellion_n who_o against_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bitter_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a famous_a libel_n and_o injurious_a speech_n spread_v by_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o dishonourable_o invective_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n but_o even_o reproachful_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v come_v out_o under_o colour_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o answer_v but_o by_o papist_n who_o general_o meddle_v aswell_o against_o they_o as_o the_o religion_n itself_o whereby_o the_o skandale_n be_v rather_o double_v then_o take_v away_o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o protest_v upon_o my_o honour_n i_o mean_v it_o not_o general_o of_o all_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o like_o better_a of_o the_o single_a form_n of_o policy_n in_o our_o church_n then_o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o bishop_n smell_v of_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o the_o surplise_n the_o corner_a cap_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o popish_a error_n no_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o ever_o esteem_v as_o indifferent_a as_o i_o do_v equal_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v i_o to_o pronounce_v so_o light_o a_o sentence_n in_o so_o old_a a_o controversy_n we_o all_o god_n be_v praise_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o man_n upon_o such_o question_n do_v but_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v advantage_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o division_n but_o towards_o they_o i_o only_o use_v this_o provision_n that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v otherways_o they_o may_v content_v themselves_o sober_o and_o quiet_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o resist_v to_o the_o authority_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n neither_o above_o all_o stir_v any_o rebellion_n or_o schism_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v they_o press_n by_o patience_n and_o well_o ground_v reason_n either_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o like_v of_o their_o judgement_n or_o where_o they_o see_v better_a ground_n on_o the_o other_o part_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a peaceable_o to_o incline_v thereunto_o lay_v aside_o all_o praeoccupied_a opinion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o my_o book_n and_o not_o any_o coldness_n or_o crack_n in_o religion_n that_o place_n do_v plain_o witness_v where_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n i_o exhort_v my_o son_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o ministry_n praise_v god_n there_o that_o there_o be_v present_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a man_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o i_o be_o in_o that_o place_n from_o admit_v corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o i_o wish_v he_o in_o promoove_v they_o to_o use_v such_o caution_n as_o may_v preserve_v their_o estate_n from_o creep_v to_o corruption_n ever_o use_v that_o form_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n where_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o bad_a preacher_n term_v they_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o minister_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o religion_n
what_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n can_v momus_n call_v that_o in_o i_o where_o speak_v of_o my_o son_n marriage_n in_o case_n it_o please_v god_n before_o that_o time_n to_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n i_o plain_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o inconuenient_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v incase_o he_o shall_v marry_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a profession_n in_o religion_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o number_n of_o prince_n profess_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o foresee_v how_o he_o can_v be_v that_o way_n meet_o match_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o by_o some_o part_n in_o this_o book_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v nourish_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o vindictive_a resolution_n against_o england_n or_o some_o principal_n there_o it_o be_v sure_o more_o than_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v gather_v such_o conclusion_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n ineither_o by_o name_n nor_o description_n point_n out_o england_n in_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o i_o plain_o bewray_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o scottishman_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o purpose_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o son_n have_v move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o argument_n for_o so_o that_o i_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o he_o in_o utter_v the_o verity_n i_o care_v not_o what_o any_o traitor_n or_o treason-allow_a do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o englishman_n can_v not_o thereby_o be_v mean_v since_o they_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n where_o they_o ought_v no_o allegiance_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o wise_a and_o princely_a apophthegm_n which_o the_o same_o queen_n of_o england_n utter_v about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o own_o coronation_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o discourse_n do_v full_o clear_v my_o intention_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o that_o precept_n to_o my_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o unreverent_a detract_n of_o his_o praedecessour_n bring_v in_o that_o purpose_n of_o my_o mother_n only_o for_o a_o example_n of_o my_o experience_n anent_o scottishman_n without_o use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o he_o of_o revenge_n for_o a_o king_n give_v of_o any_o fault_n the_o due_a stile_n infer_v no_o reduction_n of_o the_o falter_v pardon_n no_o i_o be_o by_o a_o degree_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o my_o mother_n than_o he_o be_v neither_o think_v i_o myself_o either_o that_o unworthy_a or_o that_o near_o my_o end_n that_o i_o need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o davidicall_a testament_n since_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o dewtie_n of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n rather_o with_o a_o pike_n than_o a_o pen_n to_o write_v his_o just_a revenge_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o be_v large_a wish_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o future_a project_n according_a to_o my_o bypass_a action_n thus_o have_v as_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o will_v i_o hope_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o honest_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o envious_a to_o the_o food_n of_o their_o own_o venom_n i_o will_v hearty_o pray_v thou_o love_v reader_n charitable_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o honest_a intention_n in_o this_o book_n i_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o whole_a isle_n have_v be_v very_o curious_a for_o a_o sight_n thereof_o some_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v i_o either_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o i_o or_o by_o a_o good_a report_n that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o long_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o author_n who_o they_o so_o love_v and_o honour_v since_o book_n be_v vive_a idee_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n some_o only_a for_o mere_a curiosity_n that_o think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o know_v all_o new_a thing_n be_v curious_a to_o glut_v their_o eye_n therewith_o only_o that_o they_o may_v vaunt_v they_o to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o some_o fraught_v with_o causeless_a envy_n at_o the_o author_n do_v greedy_o search_v out_o the_o book_n think_v their_o stomach_n jit_n enough_o for_o turn_v never_o so_o wholesome_a food_n into_o noisome_a and_o infective_a bumour_n so_o as_o this_o their_o great_a concurrence_n in_o curiofitie_n though_o proceed_v from_o far_o different_a complexion_n have_v enforce_v the_o untimous_a divulgate_a of_o this_o book_n far_o contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o which_o hydra_n of_o diversly-enclined_n spectator_n i_o have_v no_o targe_n to_o oppone_v but_o plainness_n patience_n and_o sincerity_n plainness_n for_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n patience_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o next_o and_o sincerity_n to_o defy_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o three_o withal_o though_o i_o can_v please_v all_o man_n therein_o i_o be_o content_v so_o that_o jone_o please_v the_o virtuous_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o also_o find_v not_o every_o thing_n therein_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v although_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o modest_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n his_fw-mi not_o bestow_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o one_o but_o part_v they_o by_o a_o justice_n distributive_a and_o that_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v such_o that_o tot_fw-la capita_fw-la totsensus_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o very_a face_n that_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n do_v every_o one_o in_o some_o of_o their_o particular_a lineament_n differ_v from_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v full_o to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o such_o ground_n as_o may_v out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n have_v be_v allege_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o invention_n and_o experience_n add_v for_o the_o perfect_a institution_n of_o a_o king_n but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o such_o precept_n to_o my_o own_o son_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o best_a become_v i_o to_o be_v the_o informer_n of_o if_o i_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v too_o particular_o plain_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o so_o much_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o general_a as_o i_o have_v say_v as_o contain_v particular_a precept_n to_o my_o son_n in_o special_a whereof_o he_o can_v have_v make_v but_o a_o general_a use_n if_o they_o have_v not_o contain_v the_o particular_a disease_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o it_o become_v i_o best_o as_o a_o king_n have_v learn_v both_o the_o theoric_n and_o practic_a thereof_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v than_o any_o simple_a school_n man_n that_o only_o know_v matter_n of_o kingdom_n by_o contemplation_n but_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o seem_v too_o obscure_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v both_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o my_o son_n constrain_v there-unto_a my_o own_o respect_n for_o fault_n of_o leisure_n be_v so_o continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o office_n as_o my_o great_a burden_n and_o restless_a fashery_n be_v more_o than_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v or_o bear_v of_o i_o for_o my_o son_n respect_n because_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o that_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v young_a will_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o delight_n or_o other_o that_o he_o can_v patient_o abide_v the_o read_n of_o any_o large_a volume_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n of_o aage_n he_o must_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v many_o hour_n upon_o the_o contemplative_a part_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o he_o nor_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v make_v this_o treatise_n any_o more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o i_o be_o little_a beholden_a to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o too_o large_a already_o as_o appear_v for_o lack_v of_o leisure_n to_o copy_v it_o draw_v some_o note_n out_o of_o it_o for_o speed_v sake_n put_v in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o not_o unlike_o the_o man_n that_o allege_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o the_o praecee_a word_n dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la in_o cord_n
such_o obscure_a place_n as_o you_o understand_v not_o blame_v only_o your_o own_o capacity_n read_v with_o delight_n the_o plain_a place_n and_o study_v careful_o to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v somewhat_o difficile_a press_n to_o be_v a_o good_a textuarie_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o but_o press_n not_o curious_o to_o seek_v out_o far_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o that_o be_v over_o unmannerly_a a_o presumption_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v further_o upon_o god_n secret_n than_o he_o have_v will_v you_o be_v for_o what_o he_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o have_v he_o reveal_v there_o and_o delyte_n most_o in_o read_v such_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o your_o instruction_n in_o your_o call_n reject_v foolish_a curiosity_n upon_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n 3.9_o tit._n 3.9_o which_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o profit_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v now_o as_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o nourisher_n and_o quickener_n of_o religion_n religion_n i'faith_o the_o nourisher_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o just_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a chain_n that_o link_v the_o faithful_a soul_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o our_o garden_n but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o philip._n 1.29_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o friendly_a talk_n with_o god_n as_o for_o teach_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o prayer_n thereof_o prayer_n and_o whence_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a form_n thereof_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v the_o meet_a schoolmaster_n that_o you_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o next_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o prayer_n whereout_o of_o as_o of_o most_o rich_a and_o pure_a fountain_n you_o may_v learn_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n necessary_a for_o your_o comfort_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a be_v they_o for_o you_o then_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o respect_n the_o composer_n thereof_o be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o best_o behove_v to_o know_v a_o king_n want_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v require_v by_o a_o king_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o use_v often_o to_o pray_v when_o you_o be_v quiet_a prayer_n several_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n especial_o forget_v it_o not_o in_o your_o bed_n how_o oft_o soever_o you_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n for_o public_a prayer_n serve_v as_o much_o for_o example_n as_o for_o any_o particular_a comfort_n to_o the_o supplicant_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v neither_o over_o strange_a with_o god_n prayer_n what_o rule_n or_o regard_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n like_o the_o ignorant_a common_a sort_n that_o pray_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o book_n nor_o yet_o over_o homely_a with_o he_o like_o some_o of_o the_o vain_a pharisaical_a puritan_fw-gr that_o think_v they_o rule_v he_o upon_o their_o finger_n the_o former_a way_n will_v breed_v a_o uncouth_a coldness_n in_o you_o towards_o he_o the_o other_o will_v breed_v in_o you_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o but_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n speak_v with_o all_o reverence_n for_o if_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o speak_v but_o reverent_o to_o a_o king_n much_o less_o shall_v any_o flesh_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o with_o his_o companion_n crave_v in_o your_o prayer_n not_o only_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o thing_n temporal_a god_n what_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n sometime_o of_o great_a and_o sometime_o of_o less_o consequence_n that_o you_o may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n his_o grant_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o arles-peny_n unto_o you_o of_o his_o love_n pray_v as_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n move_v you_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la but_o see_v that_o you_o suit_n no_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o revenge_v 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o lust_n or_o such_o like_a for_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o you_o obtain_v your_o prayer_n prayer_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o issue_n of_o prayer_n thank_v he_o joyful_o therefore_o if_o otherways_o bear_v patient_o press_v to_o win_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v assure_v yourself_o god_n forsee_v that_o which_o you_o ask_v be_v not_o for_o your_o weal_n and_o learn_v in_o time_n so_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o adversity_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n but_o joyful_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o present_a trouble_n to_o the_o happy_a end_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o once_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o proof_n arm_n yourself_o with_o the_o experience_n thereof_o against_o the_o next_o trouble_n assure_v yourself_o though_o you_o can_v in_o time_n of_o the_o shower_n see_v through_o the_o cloud_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v you_o find_v god_n send_v it_o for_o your_o weal_n as_o you_o find_v in_o the_o former_a and_o as_o for_o conscience_n religion_n conscience_n the_o conserver_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o conserver_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n which_o ever_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o action_n as_o it_o bear_v he_o a_o joyful_a testimony_n when_o he_o do_v right_a so_o chop_v it_o he_o with_o a_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a when_o ever_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o sure_o although_o this_o conscience_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o right_o for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n that_o have_v within_o ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o a_o count-book_n and_o inuentarie_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o life_n the_o inventarie_a of_o our_o life_n either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o we_o please_v yea_o though_o we_o forget_v will_v chap_v and_o remember_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o while_o we_o have_v leisure_n and_o be_v here_o we_o may_v remember_v to_o amend_v and_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trial_n compeare_v with_o new_a and_o white_a garment_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7.14_o reu_fw-fr 7.14_o as_o s._n john_n say_v above_o all_o then_o my_o son_n labour_v to_o keep_v sound_a this_o conscience_n which_o many_o prattle_n of_o but_o over_o few_o feel_v especial_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o two_o disease_n wherewith_o it_o use_v oft_o to_o be_v infect_v conscience_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n to_o wit_n leprosy_n and_o superstition_n the_o former_a be_v the_o mother_n of_o atheism_n the_o other_o of_o heresy_n by_o a_o leaprouse_a conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o cauterised_a conscience_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o as_o paul_n call_v it_o be_v become_v senseless_a of_o sin_n through_o sleep_v in_o a_o careless_a security_n as_o king_n david_n be_v after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n ever_o till_o he_o be_v waken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n similitude_n and_o by_o superstition_n i_o mean_v when_o one_o restrain_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n the_o only_a true_a square_n of_o god_n serucie_a as_o for_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o leprosy_n conscience_n preservative_n against_o leprosy_n of_o conscience_n remember_v ever_o once_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n either_o in_o the_o night_n or_o when_o you_o be_v at_o great_a quiet_a to_o call_v yourself_o to_o account_v of_o all_o your_o last_o day_n action_n either_o wherein_o you_o have_v commit_v thing_n you_o shall_v not_o or_o omit_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v either_o in_o your_o christian_a or_o kingly_a call_n and_o in_o that_o account_n let_v not_o yourself_o be_v smooth_v over_o with_o that_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v overkind_o a_o sickness_n to_o all_o mankind_n but_o censure_v yourself_o as_o sharp_o as_o if_o you_o be_v your_o own_o enemy_n for_o if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o then_o according_a to_o your_o censure_n reform_v
cease_v see_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o other_o good_a to_o commend_v your_o labour_a most_o painful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o have_v have_v some_o place_n in_o your_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n altar_n so_o therefore_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n we_o have_v abide_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o the_o other_o not_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o late_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o within_o these_o few_o day_n of_o your_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o break_v off_o this_o silence_n which_o message_n although_o it_o seem_v heavy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pastoral_a function_n among_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o seem_v joyous_a because_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o more_o happy_a that_o you_o who_o have_v feed_v your_o flock_n so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v now_o feed_v it_o more_o glorious_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o patience_n but_o another_o heavy_a tiding_n do_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_n and_o almost_o take_v away_o this_o joy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o the_o adversary_n assault_n and_o peradventure_o of_o the_o slip_n and_o fall_v of_o your_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n neither_o true_o most_o dear_a brother_n can_v that_o oath_n therefore_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sort_n temper_v and_o modify_v for_o you_o know_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o modification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o be_v shoot_v at_o for_o the_o which_o faith_n so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n even_o in_o that_o very_a england_n itself_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n life_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o church_n infancy_n until_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fear_v that_o which_o none_o of_o all_o other_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n either_o do_v fear_n or_o ever_o do_v fear_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o vain_a pretext_n be_v but_o the_o trap_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o out_o of_o ancient_a story_n if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o a_o epistle_n one_o only_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v call_v to_o your_o memory_n s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o emperor_n report_v that_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a christian_n do_v insert_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o unto_o with_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n craft_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o picture_n those_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v as_o man_n that_o have_v contemn_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o image_n some_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrame_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v indamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o example_n of_o prevarication_n to_o faithful_a people_n which_o thing_n that_o worthy_a eleazar_n do_v most_o notable_o perform_v who_o will_v neither_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o fain_o to_o have_v eat_v it_o although_o he_o see_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n lest_o as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n many_o young_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v through_o that_o simulation_n to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v basil_n the_o great_a by_o his_o example_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n carry_v himself_o less_o worthy_o towards_o valens_n the_o emperor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v persuade_v saint_n basil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o little_a subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o prudent_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o want_v not_o among_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subtlety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o strius_fw-la against_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v also_o among_o you_o holy_a man_n like_v unto_o basil_n the_o great_a which_o will_v open_o avow_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o syllable_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v though_o many_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o death_n itself_o set_v before_o you_o among_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o standard_n bearer_n and_o general_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v quail_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o suddenness_n of_o your_o apprehension_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o persecution_n or_o the_o imbecility_n of_o your_o old_a aage_n yet_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o own_o long_a continue_a virtue_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o fall_n of_o peter_n and_o marcellinus_n so_o you_o shall_v happy_o imitate_v their_o valour_n in_o recover_v your_o strength_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o hear_v what_o your_o apostle_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v write_v in_o his_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o 11._o book_n let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v entire_a when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n therefore_o by_o saint_n gregory_n testimony_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v or_o take_v
make_v doubt_n or_o stop_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o do_v free_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a neither_o mean_n of_o threaten_a or_o flattery_n be_v ever_o use_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o can_v yet_o bear_v witness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperature_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o oath_n except_o that_o a_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a matter_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o reasonable_a and_o temperate_a word_n agree_v thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o quarrel_v it_o for_o that_o fault_n for_o no_o temperatnesse_n nor_o modification_n in_o word_n therein_o can_v just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n craft_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o plain_o interpret_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v it_o as_o the_o only_a troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o all_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o eschew_v aequivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o new_a catholic_a doctrine_n may_v far_o just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n craft_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o temperate_a word_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_v a_o matter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o strange_a country_n clown_n who_o of_o with_o the_o satire_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v that_o they_o blow_v both_o hot_a &_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n for_o luther_n and_o all_o our_o bold_a and_o free-speaking_a writer_n be_v mighty_o rail_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o hote-brained_n fellow_n and_o speaker_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v moderate_o and_o temperate_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v term_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v with_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o 11.17_o we_o mat._n 11.17_o mourn_v they_o will_v not_o lament_v and_o when_o we_o pipe_v they_o will_v not_o dance_v but_o neither_o john_n baptist_n his_o severity_n nor_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n can_v please_v they_o who_o build_v but_o to_o their_o own_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o word_n and_o infallible_a truth_n but_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o allege_v that_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n herein_o be_v only_o use_v for_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o eversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n have_v need_n be_v commented_a anew_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o in_o all_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o never_o one_o word_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o part_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v any_o way_n meddle_v with_o except_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o bare_a allege_v which_o without_o prove_v it_o by_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o far_o asunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n allegiance_n no_o decision_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o that_o oath_n tend_v or_o sound_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v there_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n there_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n i_o know_v no_o apostle_n name_n that_o be_v therein_o name_v except_o the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v my_o christian_a name_n though_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o deign_v to_o name_v i_o in_o all_o the_o letter_n albeit_o the_o content_n thereof_o concern_v i_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o indirect_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n succession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o letter_n do_v brave_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n succession_n bring_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o unapt_a and_o unmannerly_a similitude_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o ashamed_a for_o as_o to_o king_n henry_n successor_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o i_o as_o i_o i_o say_v never_o do_v nor_o will_v presume_v to_o create_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o but_o to_o submit_v my_o exemplary_a obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o land_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o either_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v my_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o long_a ado_n nor_o so_o much_o stir_v keep_v about_o this_o question_n in_o christendom_n neither_o have_v 12._o have_v bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ibid._n l_o 2._o ca._n 12._o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o need_v to_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la in_o his_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o moral_a certitude_n and_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o 14._o the_o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o pope_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o yet_o their_o historical_a narration_n must_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o without_o vanterie_n sure_a that_o i_o do_v far_o more_o near_o imitate_v the_o worthy_a action_n of_o my_o predecessor_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o aage_n can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v simile_n petro_n especial_o in_o curse_v of_o king_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o strong_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v allege_v upon_o i_o a_o panic_n terror_n as_o if_o i_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o needless_a fear_n argument_n the_o cardinal_n weighty_a argument_n for_o say_v the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n first_o infancy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o ever_o a_o pope_n either_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v or_o allow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o ethnic_n or_o persecutor_n but_o first_o wherefore_o do_v he_o here_o wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_v mention_v in_o that_o oath_n for_o depose_v degrade_n stir_v up_o of_o arm_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o which_o be_v as_o well_o mention_v in_o that_o oath_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o consequence_n against_o a_o king_n no_o subject_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a as_o that_o he_o will_v attempt_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unperformed_a if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o sure_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o pass_v it_o over_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v eschew_v the_o direct_a belie_n of_o himself_o in_o term_n which_o he_o now_o do_v but_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n for_o 16._o for_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o et_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o degrade_n of_o king_n he_o make_v so_o brave_a vaunt_n and_o brag_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n as_o he_o can_v never_o with_o civil_a honesty_n have_v deny_v it_o here_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o kill_v of_o king_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v set_v so_o stout_a a_o denial_n upon_o it_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n how_o many_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n raise_v war_n against_o in_o their_o own_o bowel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n be_v subject_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v therein_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o have_v allow_v when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o enrage_v at_o cuspinian_n at_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge helmod_n cuspinian_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o give_v burial_n to_o his_o father_n dead_a corpse_n after_o the_o 2._o the_o paschal_n 2._o pope_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o ruin_n but_o leave_v these_o old_a history_n to_o bellarmine_n own_o book_n that_o do_v most_o authentical_o cite_v they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o
say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o own_o time_n and_o therein_o remember_v what_o a_o panegyricke_a 3._o panegyricke_a see_v the_o oration_n of_o sâ—xtus_n quintus_n make_v in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o praise_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o his_o fact_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o be_v heretic_n ethnic_n or_o persecutor_n in_o their_o account_n that_o the_o say_v pope_n own_o word_n in_o that_o oration_n be_v that_o a_o true_a friar_n have_v kill_v a_o counterfeit_a friar_n and_o beside_o that_o vehement_a oration_n and_o congratulation_n for_o that_o fact_n how_o near_o it_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a friar_n be_v not_o canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a act_n be_v better_a know_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o we_o here_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o some_o cardinal_n have_v not_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o that_o errand_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o calendar_n of_o his_o saint_n will_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v bellarmin_n a_o liar_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o draw_v yet_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o how_o many_o practice_n and_o attempt_n be_v make_v against_o the_o late_a queen_n life_n which_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v to_o those_o traitor_n by_o their_o confessor_n and_o plain_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n for_o verification_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o that_o never_o pope_n either_o then_o or_o since_o call_v any_o churchman_n in_o question_n for_o meddle_v in_o any_o those_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n nay_o the_o cardinal_n own_o s._n sanderus_n mention_v in_o his_o letter_n can_v well_o verify_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o who_o will_v look_v his_o book_n will_v find_v they_o fill_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o kill_n or_o allow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o approbation_n of_o practice_n to_o kill_v they_o i_o remit_v to_o bellarmine_n own_o judgement_n it_o may_v then_o very_o clear_o appear_v how_o strange_o this_o author_n passion_n have_v make_v he_o forget_v himself_o by_o implicate_v himself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o contradiction_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o time_n but_o who_o can_v wonder_v at_o this_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o his_o own_o great_a volume_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o contradiction_n which_o when_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v i_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v this_o impudent_a strong_a denial_n of_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o any_o pope_n meddle_v against_o king_n with_o his_o own_o former_a book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o affirm_v bold_o that_o which_o i_o no_o way_n prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o contradiction_n in_o such_o place_n here_o mention_v in_o his_o own_o book_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 7._o of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o justification_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n justificatione_n god_n contrary_n to_o all_o his_o five_o book_n the_o justificatione_n which_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n the_o justificatione_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v god_n do_v not_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a either_o 13._o either_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gra_fw-mi &_o stat_fw-la pecca_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o natural_o or_o moral_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a natural_o but_o pòst_fw-la but_o ibidem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la moral_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v constant_o that_o 14._o that_o bellar._n declericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventie_o disciple_n elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o 25._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o 12._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 1._o c_o 12._o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a that_o 14._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o judas_n be_v just_a and_o certain_o good_a the_o keep_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib_n arbit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n do_v require_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o keep_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a for_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n contrary_a 9_o contrary_a eodem_fw-la lib._n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o do_v a_o good_a moral_a work_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n even_o with_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v restore_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thief_n may_v afterward_o take_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o he_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib_n 4_o c._n 3._o peter_n do_v not_o loose_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o justification_n contrary_a 14._o contrary_a bell._n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o peter_n sin_n be_v deadly_a 14._o deadly_a 3_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pontif._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 14._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o magician_n shall_v secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n libri_fw-la devil_n ibid._n ex_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hypol._n &_o cyril_n &_o cap._n 12._o eiusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la contrary_a he_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v hate_v idol_n and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 17._o consecration_n the_o true_a and_o solemn_a oblation_n be_v make_v contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o 12._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr miss_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o oblation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 5._o itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la christ_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v 17._o know_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o contrary_a after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n ibid._n rome_n bellar._n ibid._n contrary_a antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o 31._o it_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n that_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o only_a vicar_n to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o univershall_a bishop_n contrary_a all_o ordinary_a 24._o ordinary_a bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o which_o few_o place_n i_o have_v only_o select_v among_o many_o the_o like_a that_o the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v discern_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la for_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o weighty_a objection_n he_o never_o care_v nor_o remember_v how_o his_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o that_o may_v make_v he_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o it_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o present_a storm_n withal_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n again_o since_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n meddle_v against_o king_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o
conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o example_n weigh_v the_o cardinal_n pair_n of_o martyr_n weigh_v he_o reckon_v his_o two_o english_a martyr_n moor_n and_o roffensis_n who_o die_v for_o that_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o allege_v refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o some_o material_a point_n which_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v his_o two_o say_a martyr_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o apparent_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a record_n that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n about_o a_o year_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o backwardness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n fisher_n have_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a parliament_n holy_a call_v elizabeth_n barton_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n maid_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v for_o his_o concealment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n abuse_v find_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o king_n rest_v secure_a of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o the_o realm_n stand_v then_o affect_v but_o especial_o trouble_v for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o second_o marriage_n so_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o be_v thereupon_o discontent_v their_o humour_n be_v thereby_o make_v apt_a to_o draw_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a be_v publish_v and_o promulge_v as_o well_o by_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v thereupon_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o peevish_o therein_o as_o the_o old_a coal_n of_o the_o king_n anger_n be_v thereby_o rake_v up_o of_o new_a they_o be_v again_o bring_v in_o question_n as_o well_o for_o this_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o thomas_n moor_n be_v evident_a for_o be_v condemn_v he_o use_v these_o word_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la cur_n i_o morti_fw-la adiudicaveritis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la 1550._o histor_n aliquet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o quòd_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluerim_fw-la assentiri_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a why_o you_o have_v adjudge_v i_o to_o death_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o i_o will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o new_a marriage_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o great_a martyr_n himself_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v only_o for_o his_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o say_a matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fleshly_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o as_o for_o roffensis_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o a_o certain_a modification_n which_o moor_n refuse_v as_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v neither_o only_a nor_o principal_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o supremacy_n so_o die_v he_o but_o a_o halt_n and_o a_o singular_a martyr_n or_o witness_v for_o that_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o that_o time_n in_o one_o current_n and_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v of_o far_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sound_a judgement_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v well_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o reason_n where_o he_o give_v among_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n universality_n for_o one_o we_o have_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o case_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o england_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v likewise_o very_o learned_o handle_v by_o diverse_a particular_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n as_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la with_o a_o preface_n of_o bishop_n boner_n adjoin_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la publish_v by_o m._n bekinsaw_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la bishop_n tonstal_v sermon_n bishop_n longland_n sermon_n the_o letter_n of_o tonstall_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o diverse_a other_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o fisher_n discontentment_n have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o daily_a ambitious_a expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o come_v so_o near_o as_o calis_n before_o he_o lose_v his_o head_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v have_v constant_o persevere_v in_o endure_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o these_o two_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v but_o ill_o follow_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o i_o can_v never_o read_v of_o any_o after_o they_o be_v of_o any_o great_a account_n and_o that_o not_o many_o that_o ever_o seal_v that_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o england_n so_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o fall_v in_o trouble_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v right_o consider_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o scant_a number_n of_o witness_n that_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v it_o a_o point_n so_o great_o account_v of_o by_o our_o cardinal_n there_o can_v but_o small_a glory_n redound_v thereby_o to_o our_o english_a nation_n these_o only_a two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n serve_v for_o witness_n against_o our_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v scripture_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverend_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n be_v direct_o 19.4_o direct_o 2._o chron._n 19.4_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n 5.6_o dominion_n 2._o sam._n 5.6_o purge_v their_o corruption_n reform_v their_o abuse_n bring_v the_o 13.12_o the_o 1._o chron._n 13.12_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n the_o king_n 6.16_o king_n 2._o sam._n 6.16_o dance_v before_o it_o 28.6_o it_o 1._o chron._n 28.6_o build_v the_o temple_n 6._o temple_n 2._o chron._n 6._o dedicate_v the_o same_o assist_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 22.11_o thereof_o 2._o king_n 22.11_o make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new-found_a to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n solomon_n people_n nehe._n 9.38_o david_n solomon_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 18.4_o people_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v 13.4_o destroy_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 2._o king_n 13.4_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v 17.8_o make_v 2._o chron._n 17.8_o a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n depose_v 2.27_o depose_v 1._o king_n 2.27_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o general_o order_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church-government_n their_o title_n and_o prerogative_n give_v they_o by_o god_n agree_v to_o these_o their_o action_n they_o be_v call_v the_o 7.14_o the_o 2._o
come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o which_o beast_n he_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o then_o come_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o be_v to_o come_v after_o so_o as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n come_v be_v and_o with_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v also_o agree_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 4.1_o revel_v 1.1_o &_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o not_o that_o ethnic_n rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o john_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o time_n nor_o yet_o that_o turn_a christian_n rome_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o convert_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n glorious_a by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n but_o that_o antichristian_a rome_n when_o as_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v down_o his_o seat_n there_o after_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n christian_a rome_n shall_v become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o that_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n give_v rome_n shall_v be_v cure_v in_o that_o head_n or_o king_n the_o antichrist_n who_o thereafter_o shall_v arise_v and_o reign_v for_o a_o long_a space_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o antichrist_n can_v reign_v a_o long_a space_n since_o s._n john_n say_v in_o two_o or_o three_o sundry_a place_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v but_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a surely_n who_o will_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o numerum_fw-la certum_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la 18._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 9.16_o 18._o so_o do_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o do_v he_o in_o his_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o say_a book_n he_o direct_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiels_n daniel_n and_o zacharies_n vision_n borrow_v their_o phrase_n that_o prophesy_v before_o christ_n to_o utter_v his_o prophecy_n in_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a he_o imitate_v daniel_n week_n account_v for_o his_o week_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v and_o make_v antichrist_n to_o triumph_v the_o half_a of_o that_o time_n or_o spiritual_a week_n for_o as_o to_o that_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o time_n to_o shall_v out_o direct_o the_o very_a last_o day_n save_o five_o and_o forty_o before_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n man_n shall_v be_v feast_v marry_v and_o at_o all_o such_o worldly_a business_n when_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o clap_n upon_o they_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n 24.41_o matth._n 24.41_o and_o so_o forth_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n 25._o matth._n 25._o to_o show_v the_o unlooked-for_a come_n of_o this_o hour_n nay_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v not_o this_o time_n s._n peter_n bid_v we_o watch_z and_o pray_v ever_o await_v upon_o that_o hour_n and_o s._n john_n in_o this_o same_o apocalyps_n do_v â—5_n do_v revel_v 3.3_o and_o 16._o â—5_n twice_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o 24.44_o the_o matth._n 24.44_o euangel_n whereas_o if_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o just_a forty_o five_o day_n of_o time_n after_o his_o destruction_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n both_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n doctrine_n and_o his_o sudden_a destruction_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n after_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n nor_o the_o world_n be_v take_v at_o unaware_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v and_o many_o more_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o half_a of_o that_o spiritual_a week_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v be_v a_o great_a question_n the_o general_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o herein_o be_v bellarmine_n so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v he_o in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o not_o a_o heretic_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o cardinal_n 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n bring_v four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n malachi_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n in_o matthew_n he_o may_v have_v add_v mark_n too_o and_o john_n in_o the_o xj_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n first_o for_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o place_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o either_o enoch_n or_o elias_n shall_v return_v to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n next_o as_o to_o every_o place_n in_o particular_a to_o begin_v with_o malachi_n i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o christ_n 9.13_o matt._n 11.14_o and_o 17.12_o mar._n 9.13_o who_o twice_o in_o matthew_n chap._n xj_o and_o xvij_o and_o once_o in_o mark_n tell_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o promise_v elias_n and_o herein_o do_v bellarmine_n deal_v most_o unfaithful_o with_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v he_o for_o his_o probation_n thereof_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o xvij_o of_o matthew_n elias_n shall_v indeed_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o omit_v his_o very_a next_o word_n interpret_n the_o same_o that_o be_v be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n nay_o whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v biblianders_n objection_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o pick_v out_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiat_fw-la in_o the_o xj_o of_o matthew_n immediate_o follow_v that_o purpose_n of_o elias_n make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o never_o take_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o xvij_o by_o himself_o before_o allege_v christ_n do_v interpret_v malachi_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o subjoin_v of_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiat_fw-la adjoin_v shameless_o hereunto_o a_o foul_a paraphrase_n of_o his_o own_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v nay_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o mean_v what_o christ_n shall_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a catholic_a set_v down_o there_o a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n that_o destroy_v the_o text._n
diverse_a other_o and_o five_o strange_a and_o as_o i_o think_v erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n with_o sundry_a falsification_n of_o history_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n have_v their_o refutation_n annex_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a answer_v of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o uncomely_a for_o i_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n unnecessary_a because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o my_o book_n be_v never_o yet_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o main_a question_n anent_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pick_v of_o advantage_n upon_o the_o wrong_n place_v of_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o citation_n or_o such_o error_n in_o the_o print_n by_o casual_a addition_n or_o omission_n of_o word_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o assault_v my_o book_n and_o uncomely_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n for_o a_o king_n to_o fall_v in_o altercation_n with_o a_o cardinal_n at_o least_o with_o one_o no_o more_o noble_o descend_v than_o he_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n though_o by_o the_o sloth_n of_o prince_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o usurp_a honour_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o true_a original_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o the_o stile_n of_o cardinal_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o any_o cathedral_n church_n though_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o after_o breed_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n only_o to_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o that_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o cardinal_n and_o so_o these_o now_o electour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v long_o and_o many_o hundred_o year_n unknowen_a or_o unheard_a of_o after_o the_o apostolic_a aage_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v i_o hope_v the_o cardinal_n who_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n can_v blame_v i_o that_o be_o king_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n in_o no_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n than_o our_o say_a apostle_n do_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v now_o become_v to_o be_v so_o strange_o exalt_v above_o their_o first_o original_a institution_n that_o from_o parish-priest_n and_o deacon_n priest_n inferior_n they_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o peer_n to_o king_n and_o from_o a_o degree_n under_o bishop_n as_o both_o 16._o both_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 16._o bellarmine_n and_o cardinalium_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr episcopatibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n confess_v to_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n sole_a electour_n supply_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whereby_o the_o convening_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v now_o utter_o antiquate_v and_o abolish_v nay_o out_o of_o their_o number_n only_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v elect_v who_o claim_v the_o absolute_a superiority_n over_o all_o king_n how_o this_o their_o strange_a usurp_a exaltation_n i_o say_v shall_v thus_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v suffer_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o who_o be_v god_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o earth_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o such_o upstart_n prince_n mean_v in_o their_o original_n come_v to_o that_o height_n by_o their_o own_o creation_n and_o now_o account_v themselves_o king_n fellow_n but_o the_o special_a harm_n they_o do_v we_o be_v by_o their_o defraud_v we_o of_o our_o common_a &_o christian_a interest_n in_o general_a counsel_n they_o have_v as_o i_o say_v utter_o abolish_v the_o same_o by_o roll_v it_o up_o &_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monopoly_n thereof_o in_o their_o conclave_n with_o the_o pope_n whereas_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v expect_v of_o reduce_v all_o christian_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n it_o mustcome_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v choose_v so_o indifferent_a as_o all_o christian_a prince_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o their_o deputy_n commissioner_n and_o all_o churchman_n of_o christian_a profession_n that_o believe_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n may_v have_v tutum_fw-la accessum_fw-la thereunto_o all_o the_o incendiary_n and_o novelist_n firebrand_n on_o either_o side_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o jesuite_n as_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o pain_v myself_o with_o make_v a_o reply_n for_o these_o reason_n here_o specify_v ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o answerer_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o reprint_n of_o my_o apology_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n correct_v nothing_o but_o the_o copier_n or_o printer_n fault_n therein_o and_o prefix_v this_o my_o epistle_n of_o dedication_n and_o warn_v thereunto_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v just_o say_v against_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o enough_o of_o my_o subject_n will_v reply_v upon_o these_o libeler_n and_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o wish_v you_o deep_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v your_o common_a interest_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o neither_o in_o all_o my_o apology_n nor_o in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n thereof_o be_v there_o any_o question_n make_v anent_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o i_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v of_o i_o for_o in_o my_o particular_a the_o cardinal_n do_v i_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o by_o name_n our_o question_n be_v only_o general_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o pretend_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n or_o no_o that_o no_o churchman_n can_v by_o his_o rule_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o and_o what_o obedience_n any_o of_o you_o may_v look_v for_o of_o any_o of_o they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o plain_o forewarn_v you_o of_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slander_v that_o great_a personage_n christian_a humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o constrain_a and_o force_a obedience_n because_o he_o may_v or_o dare_v do_v no_o otherwise_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o wrong_v the_o say_v gregory_n in_o particular_a but_o even_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n lay_v on_o a_o heavy_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o christian_a humility_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a patience_n shall_v be_v thus_o blot_v with_o that_o vile_a gloss_n of_o their_o co-act_a and_o constrain_a suffering_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v do_v no_o otherwise_o like_o the_o patience_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o turkish_a slave_n in_o our_o time_n clean_o contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 2.13_o rom._n 13.5_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o as_o contrary_a to_o tertullians_n apology_n for_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o be_v good_a luck_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethnic_n emperor_n that_o this_o profane_a and_o new_a conceit_n be_v then_o unknowen_a among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o in_o that_o time_n and_o no_o man_n to_o have_v pity_v they_o as_o most_o dangerous_a member_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o will_v no_o long_o be_v obedient_a then_o till_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n thus_o may_v you_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o one_o part_v our_o cardinal_n will_v have_v all_o king_n and_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n allow_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o pope_n his_o vassal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o christian_a prince_n but_o he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o
shall_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o my_o sentence_n shall_v be_v this_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la argue_v eum_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la si_fw-la audiverit_fw-la te_fw-la lucratus_fw-la es_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la te_fw-la adhibeunum_fw-la atque_fw-la alterum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la eos_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o assembly_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o brotherly_a love_n wherewith_o the_o king_n my_o master_n have_v always_o affect_v the_o good_a of_o your_o province_n and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v to_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o state_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n be_v determine_v to_o call_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o vniver_n sitie_n of_o leyden_n one_o doctor_n conradus_n vorstius_n a_o person_n attaint_v by_o many_o witness_n iuris_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la of_o a_o number_n of_o heresy_n the_o shame_n whereof_o will_v light_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o upon_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o crown_n be_v therewith_o exceed_o offend_v and_o for_o the_o more_o timely_a prevention_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o evil_n which_o necessary_o will_v thereupon_o ensue_v do_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n by_o express_a letter_n to_o exhort_v you_o which_o i_o do_v the_o 21._o of_o september_n last_o to_o wash_v your_o hand_n from_o that_o man_n and_o not_o to_o fuffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o your_o country_n to_o this_o exhortation_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n all_o due_a observance_n and_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o his_o majesty_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v receive_v so_o little_a respect_n herein_o as_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o debar_v vorstius_n from_o come_v into_o the_o country_n which_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n his_o majesty_n may_v have_v require_v the_o proceed_n have_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o leyden_n have_v be_v receive_v there_o with_o all_o honour_n have_v there_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n where_o he_o be_v treat_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a professor_n his_o majesty_n then_o perceive_v that_o his_o first_o motion_n have_v so_o little_o prevail_v think_v good_a to_o write_v himself_o a_o letter_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n persuade_v you_o by_o many_o reason_n there_o set_v down_o at_o length_n not_o to_o stain_v your_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o call_v unto_o you_o that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n these_o letter_n be_v present_v in_o this_o assembly_n the_o five_o of_o november_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n of_o holland_n be_v then_o present_a at_o which_o time_n as_o i_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n i_o use_v some_o speech_n myself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n some_o six_o week_n after_o i_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o proposition_n but_o a_o answer_v confuse_v ambiguous_a and_o whole_o impertinent_a by_o which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meaning_n at_o all_o to_o send_v vorstius_n away_o who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o leyden_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v respect_a and_o treat_v as_o public_a professor_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o grace_v that_o university_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o decease_a joseph_n scaliger_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o mean_n to_o do_v more_o mischief_n in_o secret_a which_o perhaps_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o public_a for_o these_o reason_n according_a unto_o that_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n i_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o behalf_n protest_v in_o this_o assembly_n against_o the_o wrong_n injury_n and_o scandal_n do_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o the_o receive_n and_o retain_v of_o conradus_n vorstius_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n and_o against_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o that_o alliance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o province_n the_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n you_o have_v not_o let_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v absolute_o to_o violate_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o which_o enormous_a indignity_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o majesty_n person_n in_o prefer_v the_o presence_n of_o vorstius_n before_o his_o amity_n and_o alliance_n the_o king_n my_o master_n hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o if_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v not_o make_v and_o that_o speedy_o which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o send_v vorstius_n away_o his_o majesty_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o some_o such_o declaration_n as_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o atheism_n and_o heresy_n of_o vorstius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cherish_v they_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n which_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v to_o perform_v i_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o duty_n both_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o profusion_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n and_o subject_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o state_n after_o some_o deliberation_n frame_v we_o a_o answer_n in_o these_o term_n that_o howsoever_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o contentment_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o business_n of_o vorstius_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n in_o february_n next_o his_o majesty_n shall_v receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n which_o answer_n give_v some_o life_n to_o our_o hope_n that_o at_o the_o say_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o of_o holland_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o a_o cockatrice_n egg_n they_o hatch_v within_o their_o bosom_n and_o that_o see_v the_o smooth_a speech_n of_o vorstius_n do_v but_o verify_v the_o old_a proverb_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbâ_fw-la there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n they_o will_v at_o that_o assembly_n resolve_v to_o purge_v their_o territory_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n we_o mention_v holland_n because_o the_o other_o province_n namely_o frizeland_n and_o zealand_n and_o some_o part_n of_o holland_n likewise_o be_v already_o so_o distaste_v with_o his_o heresy_n as_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v desire_v holland_n to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o less_o sorry_a then_o amaze_v that_o the_o curator_n of_o leyden_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o state_n ambassador_n resident_a with_o we_o can_v have_v their_o understanding_n so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o vorstius_n for_o a_o man_n well_o qualify_v to_o appease_v the_o schism_n and_o trouble_n of_o their_o church_n and_o university_n and_o as_o a_o apt_a instrument_n of_o peace_n for_o to_o show_v their_o blindness_n in_o this_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o issue_n try_v the_o action_n see_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a division_n in_o their_o state_n since_o the_o come_n of_o vorstius_n then_o be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o witness_v so_o many_o book_n and_o accusation_n write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o
now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o new_a opinion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v himself_o singular_a see_v but_o his_o word_n immediate_o precede_v those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o mention_v where_o he_o boast_v and_o be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o a_o new_a name_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v purus_fw-la putus_fw-la euangelicus_fw-la a_o main_o pure_a gospeller_n although_o indeed_o the_o word_n pure_a be_v never_o yet_o take_v in_o a_o good_a part_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o catharoi_n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n from_o whence_o the_o precisian_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o out_o of_o self-will_n and_o fancy_n refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v their_o name_n and_o for_o the_o word_n gospeller_n although_o it_o have_v be_v assume_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o have_v it_o this_o ill_a fortune_n that_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o sect_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o their_o union_n against_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n so_o as_o for_o such_o a_o fellow_n as_o vorstius_n to_o affect_v new_a title_n for_o his_o religion_n it_o have_v sure_o not_o good_a relish_n his_o intention_n without_o doubt_n be_v no_o other_o then_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o time_n a_o rapture_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o all_o these_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o page_n save_o one_o of_o his_o say_a preface_n opinor_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la erasmi_n verba_fw-la hìc_fw-la aemuler_n in_o libris_fw-la meis_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperiri_fw-la quo_fw-la deterior_fw-la quispiam_fw-la reddi_fw-la possit_fw-la for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a erasmus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o book_n that_o can_v make_v any_o man_n the_o worse_a that_o read_v they_o as_o for_o his_o book_n which_o follow_v this_o preface_n it_o verify_v the_o proverb_n dignum_fw-la patellà _fw-fr operculum_fw-la a_o cover_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o distinction_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n so_o stuff_v with_o as_o it_o wear_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o such_o word_n as_o these_o as_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v also_o a_o tincture_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o god_n be_v unity_n itself_o and_o verity_n be_v one_o and_o naked_a and_o in_o our_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v it_o the_o simple_a verity_n but_o never_o be_v it_o yet_o call_v the_o double_a verity_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o two_o place_n of_o his_o say_a book_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o page_n in_o these_o word_n argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la adferuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la recentioribus_fw-la theologis_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la christi_fw-la generatione_n aut_fw-la fallacia_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la frivola_fw-la the_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o modern_a divine_n for_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sophistical_a or_o frivolous_a these_o word_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v use_v and_o he_o can_v bethink_v he_o of_o any_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o add_v the_o word_n quaedam_fw-la some_o argument_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o shall_v desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n condemn_v some_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n as_o deceitful_a and_o frivolous_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a howsoever_o not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n he_o behave_v himself_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o we_o show_v you_o this_o but_o for_o a_o scantling_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o direct_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o fear_v and_o desperation_n be_v incident_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o eight_o page_n nam_fw-la metum_fw-la &_o desperationem_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la uspià m_fw-la nominavi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v fear_n and_o desperation_n in_o any_o place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o other_o book_n deo_fw-la tract_n theol._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la pag._n 114._o and_o pag._n 450._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v two_o several_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a length_n concern_v these_o two_o point_n herein_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o flat_a negative_a but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v through_o his_o whole_a last_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o modest_a answer_n and_o how_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n therein_o we_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a of_o his_o phrase_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o table_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o say_a book_n ¶_o 1._o estne_v deus_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la immensus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la presen_n 16._o presen_n pag._n 16._o lin_v 16._o nvsquam_fw-la disertè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la immensam_fw-la &_o infinitam_fw-la esse_fw-la 23._o esse_fw-la pag._n 16._o lin_v 23._o et_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la in_o s._n literis_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la clarè_v asserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la asserere_fw-la videntur_fw-la interim_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videri_fw-la aliud_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la meo_fw-la 23._o meo_fw-la pag._n 22._o lin_v 23._o quoad_fw-la thesin_n seurem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la 19_o quoad_fw-la pag._n 4._o l._n 19_o specialem_fw-la modum_fw-la seu_fw-la 26._o seu_fw-la pag._n 22._o l._n 26._o hypothesin_n scholasticam_fw-la 1._o scholasticam_fw-la pag._n 23._o l._n 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verùm_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la hactenus_fw-la infirmiùs_fw-la asserta_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la dubia_fw-la be_v god_n essential_o immense_a and_o every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n clear_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o every_o way_n immense_a and_o infinite_a and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v clear_o affirm_v yet_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seem_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n i_o answer_v thus_o simple_o and_o positive_o it_o be_v howsoever_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v false_a but_o i_o say_v it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v somewhat_o weak_o prove_v &_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n doubtful_a ¶_o 2._o estne_v in_o deo_fw-la quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la 28._o sed_fw-la pag._n 2._o l._n 28._o non_fw-la physica_fw-la verùm_fw-la 12._o verùm_fw-la pag._n 23._o l._n 12._o hyperphysica_fw-la attamen_fw-la 29._o attamen_fw-la pag._n 2._o l._n 29._o nobis_fw-la planè_fw-la imperceptibilÃs_fw-la &_o merè_fw-la spiritualÃs_fw-la be_v there_o quantity_n in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o not_o a_o natural_a quantity_n but_o a_o supernatural_a nevertheless_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o mere_o spiritual_a ¶_o 3._o estne_v deus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la 16._o infinitus_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 16._o omnia_fw-la entia_fw-la certam_fw-la &_o definitam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alìquatenus_fw-la aptare_fw-la licet_fw-la 18._o licet_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 18._o deum_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sensu_fw-la rectè_fw-la infinitum_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quum_fw-la infinitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la definitioni_fw-la certae_fw-la oponitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la reverâ_fw-la non_fw-la cadat_fw-la be_v god_n infinite_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v have_v
blanch_a it_o only_a with_o some_o poor_a excuse_n and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n his_o answer_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o neither_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o scholar_n nor_o the_o last_o wicked_a book_n call_v dominicus_n lopez_n have_v now_o therefore_o brief_o lay_v open_a the_o subtlety_n frivolous_a distinction_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o say_v vorstius_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v our_o own_o subject_n we_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o excrea_n spit_v out_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v produce_v and_o confess_v those_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o negative_a we_o will_v enjoin_v he_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o heretic_n i_o renounce_v and_o from_o my_o soul_n detest_v they_o anathema_n maranatha_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o say_v for_o peace_n sake_n i_o cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n s._n hierome_n like_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o do_v very_o hearty_o desire_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o affair_n do_v most_o special_o belong_v to_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n first_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o slander_n we_o and_o our_o sincere_a intention_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o next_o what_o private_a interest_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o advancement_n herein_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a heresy_n wherewith_o vorstius_n be_v taint_v &_o ideo_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v maintain_v the_o like_a cause_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n who_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v will_v thrust_v in_o for_o a_o part_n conceive_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vorstius_n or_o else_o such_o as_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n envy_v peradventure_o the_o good_a amity_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o unite_a province_n touch_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n without_o seek_v to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o in_o two_o of_o our_o book_n as_o well_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v show_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o say_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o invasion_n upon_o another_o dominion_n until_o justice_n be_v first_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o the_o other_o book_n have_v show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o assault_v he_o within_o his_o dominion_n but_o only_o to_o resume_v and_o preserve_v their_o own_o just_a privilege_n from_o his_o violent_a intrusion_n so_o as_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n both_o our_o theoric_n and_o practic_n agree_v well_o together_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o we_o who_o have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n hold_v so_o strict_a a_o amity_n with_o they_o as_o for_o their_o defence_n we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o expose_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n will_v now_o practice_v against_o then_o state_n and_o that_o upon_o so_o poor_a a_o subject_n as_o vorstius_n especial_o that_o so_o damnable_a a_o thing_n can_v ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o under_o the_o veil_n and_o pretext_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o own_o private_a deseigne_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o meddle_v in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v we_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a judge_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o nursling_n they_o foster_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o stranger_n breed_v in_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v often_o time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n one_o that_o have_v write_v so_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a book_n maintain_v and_o serious_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o insist_v upon_o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o modest_a answer_n a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o rapture_n schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o have_v have_v some_o disciple_n that_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o silly_a and_o idle_a shift_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o book_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v he_o either_o to_o have_v maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o a_o far_o great_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v put_v by_o his_o place_n of_o professor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o professor_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o university_n for_o have_v so_o weak_o maintain_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v just_a for_o our_o part_n god_n be_v our_o witness_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v far_o from_o our_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o german_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o germany_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v either_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o or_o our_o confederate_n he_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v he_o have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o have_v not_o mention_v we_o either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o may_v be_v god_n know_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o do_v wish_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sincere_o return_v into_o the_o high_a beat_a pathway_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o for_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n see_v we_o have_v discharge_v our_o conscience_n we_o will_v now_o refer_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n unto_o their_o own_o discretion_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o any_o rule_n herein_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_v so_o as_o the_o business_n be_v well_o do_v that_o there_o be_v even_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o our_o intercession_n in_o their_o public_a act_n or_o record_n their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o leave_v absolute_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n modò_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o as_o christ_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god._n for_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o affect_v not_o in_o this_o action_n any_o worldly_a glory_n beseech_v the_o creator_n so_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n direct_v their_o resolution_n and_o above_o all_o to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n sanctify_v their_o affection_n &_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o bless_v their_o action_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o extirpation_n at_o the_o least_o profligation_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_a province_n a_o remonstrance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o independance_n of_o their_o crown_n against_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a card_n of_o perron_n pronounce_v in_o
his_o crown_n nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o elevate_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o to_o style_v the_o french_a king_n a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o quality_n of_o king_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n greatness_n consist_v in_o create_v of_o his_o great_a in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v gregory_n i._n 22._o examp._n 3._o pag._n 22._o who_o in_o the_o 10._o epistle_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o augustodunum_n in_o bourgongne_n prohibit_v all_o king_n and_o prelate_n whatsoever_o to_o infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o say_v privilege_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n his_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a person_n inform_v of_o this_o our_o constitution_n shall_v presume_v to_o go_v or_o do_v contrary_a thereunto_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n here_o wrong_v himselse_a very_o much_o in_o take_v imprecation_n for_o decree_n may_v not_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n use_v the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n and_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v touch_v the_o life_n or_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v he_o emperor_n or_o be_v he_o pope_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n let_v he_o tumble_v into_o beggary_n disease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o monk_n to_o forge_v title_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o to_o their_o own_o like_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o same_o gregory_n cit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n another_o privilege_n of_o the_o like_a stuff_n and_o stamp_n to_o the_o former_a grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr it_o be_v fence_v with_o a_o like_a clause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o of_o how_o great_a untrewth_n and_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n it_o be_v the_o very_a date_n that_o it_o bear_v make_v manifest_a proof_n for_o it_o run_v date_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 593._o the_o 11._o indiction_n whereas_o the_o 10._o indiction_n agree_v to_o the_o year_n 593._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o gregory_n manner_n to_o date_n his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o say_a privilege_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n who_o never_o know_v as_o may_v well_o be_v think_v whether_o any_o such_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n or_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v ever_o build_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o sign_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o a_o crowd_n as_o it_o be_v of_o italian_a bishop_n last_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v in_o this_o gregory_n epistle_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n he_o speak_v of_o emperor_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o authority_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n he_o style_v himself_o 2._o himself_o epist_n 6._o l._n 3._o ego_fw-la antem_fw-la indignus_fw-la pietatin_n tuus_fw-la seruil_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la dominis_n meis_fw-la joquens_n quid_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la pulu_fw-fr be_v &_o vermis_fw-la ibid._n egc_n quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la subiectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n 61._o l._n 2._o the_o emperor_n unworthy_a servant_n presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n he_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o the_o emperor_n command_n even_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n somewhat_o iar_v and_o justle_v with_o god_n law_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a the_o l._n cardinal_n next_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n justinian_n ii_o he_n 4._o examp._n 4._o be_v in_o some_o choler_n with_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o will_v not_o favour_v the_o erroneous_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o constable_n zacharias_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a militia_n that_o be_v the_o troop_n which_o the_o emperor_n than_o have_v in_o italy_n zacharias_n be_v repulse_v and_o hinder_v from_o his_o design_n even_o with_o opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a term_n his_o lordship_n must_v have_v my_o shallowness_n excuse_v if_o i_o reach_v not_o his_o intent_n by_o this_o allegation_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o one_o word_n of_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n or_o of_o any_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n here_o be_v now_o 712._o year_n expire_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v not_o light_a upon_o any_o instance_n which_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n with_o never_o so_o little_a show_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n by_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v next_o in_o sequence_n 5._o examp._n 5._o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 713._o and_o thus_o lie_v the_o history_n this_o emperor_n philippicus_n bardanes_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o very_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sore_o shake_v by_o the_o saracene_n in_o the_o east_n beside_o those_o misery_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o encumber_v with_o a_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v then_o seize_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n have_v nothing_o leave_v save_o only_a the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n then_o half_o abandon_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n want_n of_o force_n pope_n constantine_n gripe_v this_o occasion_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o greatness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n undertake_v against_o philippicus_n the_o cause_n of_o image_n by_o a_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n heretic_n prohibit_v his_o rescript_n or_o coin_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o go_v current_n in_o rome_n forbid_v his_o imperial_a statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o tumult_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n the_o pope_n be_v principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n lose_v his_o life_n here_o see_v now_o the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o subject_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o pull_v from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o city_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o who_o see_v in_o all_o this_o any_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n from_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n nay_o the_o pope_n then_o miss_v the_o cushion_n and_o be_v disappoint_v utter_o of_o his_o purpose_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n stand_v firm_a and_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n about_o some_o 12._o year_n after_o 6._o exemp_n 6._o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n who_o the_o lord_n of_o perron_n call_v iconoclast_n fall_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o at_o sharp_a and_o to_o prosecute_v worshipper_n of_o image_n with_o all_o extremity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n gregory_n 2._o then_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v of_o man_n or_o munition_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a in_o other_o place_n find_v such_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o city_n rise_v in_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o short_a time_n master_n thereof_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n whereunto_o my_o answer_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o degrade_n a_o emperor_n from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v a_o city_n to_o revolt_v against_o her_o master_n that_o a_o man_n at_o last_o may_v carry_v the_o piece_n himself_o and_o make_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o be_v two_o several_a action_n of_o special_a difference_n if_o the_o freehold_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n as_o proprietary_n thereof_o this_o example_n may_v have_v challenge_v some_o credit_n at_o least_o in_o show_n but_o so_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o so_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o what_o be_v it_o but_o open_a rebellion_n and_o notorious_a ambition_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o
excommunication_n and_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n four_o after_o he_o have_v enterprise_v this_o act_n without_o all_o precedent_a example_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o europe_n with_o blood_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o die_v as_o a_o fugitive_n at_o salerne_n overwhelm_v with_o discontent_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n here_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1085._o sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 1085._o call_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sigebert_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v he_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o pastor_n all_o charge_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o that_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n he_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n then_o he_o send_v his_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o pardon_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n likewise_o cardinal_n benno_n that_o live_v in_o the_o say_v gregory_n time_n do_v testify_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n from_o his_o cathedral_n seat_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o say_a cathedral_n seat_n new_o make_v of_o strong_a board_n or_o plank_n do_v crack_v and_o cleave_v into_o many_o piece_n or_o part_n to_o manifest_v how_o great_a and_o terrible_a schism_n have_v be_v sow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o excommunication_n of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o man_n that_o have_v fit_a judge_n therein_o now_o to_o bring_v and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o attempt_v a_o act_n which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o face_n to_o attempt_v before_o have_v condemn_v all_o his_o predecessor_n of_o cowardice_n or_o at_o least_o of_o ignorance_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mighty_a robber_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v ancient_a virtue_n by_o late_a vice_n which_o otho_n frisingensis_n call_v into_o his_o own_o private_a consideration_n 31._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap_n 31._o he_o dare_v free_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o henry_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o this_o quarrel_n may_v be_v try_v and_o fight_v out_o with_o weapon_n of_o example_n i_o leave_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o example_n ought_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n and_o weight_n whether_o late_a example_n of_o king_n depose_v by_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o take_v the_o intend_a effect_n or_o ancient_a example_n of_o pope_n actual_o and_o effectual_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n by_o emperor_n and_o king_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n expel_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o city_n banish_v he_o as_o far_o as_o beroe_n and_o place_v foelix_n in_o his_o room_n 16._o theo._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o indeed_o constantius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o therein_o use_v no_o less_o impious_a than_o unjust_a proceed_n nevertheless_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o blame_v constantius_n for_o his_o hard_a and_o sharp_a deal_n with_o a_o chief_a bishop_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o one_o that_o rage_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o persecution_n against_o innocent_a believer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o i._o and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 367._o 27_o ammia_fw-la lib._n 27_o the_o contention_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrcisinus_fw-la competitor_n for_o the_o bishopric_n fill_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o bloody_a sedition_n in_o which_o be_v wicked_o and_o cruel_o murder_v 137._o 79._o decret_n do_v 79._o person_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o turbulent_a action_n honorius_n make_v a_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o decreetall_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v henceforth_o by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o competitor_n that_o any_o two_o bishop_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o see_v we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o shall_v fit_v in_o the_o say_v see_n sigebertus_n platina_n sigebertus_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n the_o same_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o expel_v bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n competitor_n and_o antipope_n out_o of_o rome_n though_o not_o long_o after_o he_o revoke_v bonifacius_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a see_n theodoric_n the_o goth_n king_n of_o italy_n diaconus_fw-la anastatint_v platina_n lib._n pontifi_n diaconus_fw-la send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v he_o home_o again_o and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n where_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o king_n peter_n bishop_n of_o altine_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n then_o indict_v and_o accuse_v of_o sundry_a crime_n king_n theodatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 537._o have_v the_o service_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n agapetus_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o scruice_n syluerius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o theodatus_fw-la not_o long_o after_o syluerius_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o syluerius_n next_o succeed_v vigilius_n who_o with_o currant_n coin_n purchase_v the_o popedom_n of_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v for_o vigilius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v he_o there_o with_o great_a honour_n soon_o after_o the_o emperor_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o freeness_n in_o speak_v his_o mind_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n in_o manner_n to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n like_o a_o thief_n as_o platina_n relate_v the_o history_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 26._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n come_v very_o near_o the_o same_o relation_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n sigeberius_n platina_n baronius_n sigeberius_n in_o the_o year_n 654._o cause_v pope_n martin_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o chersonesus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o pope_n in_o that_o aage_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n use_v none_o but_o submissive_a term_n by_o way_n of_o most_o humble_a supplication_n make_v profession_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o their_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o of_o execute_v their_o command_n with_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n twenty_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n for_o their_o inuestiture_n which_o tribute_n be_v afterward_o release_v and_o remit_v 3._o justin_n authent_fw-fr 123._o cap._n 3._o by_o constantine_n the_o beard_a to_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n 679._o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n nay_o further_o even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o great_a height_n by_o the_o most_o profuse_a and_o immense_a munificence_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o relinquish_v and_o give_v over_o the_o make_n and_o unmake_v of_o pope_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n pope_n adrian_n 1._o willing_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o make_v this_o law_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o council_n that_o in_o charlemagne_n shall_v rest_v all_o right_a and_o power_n for_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n this_o constitution_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decretal_n distinct_a 63._o can._n monstra_fw-la can._n note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o dist_n the_o can_v of_o greg._n 4._o beginning_n with_o cum_fw-la hadrianus_n 2._o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a because_o gregory_n 4._o be_v pope_n long_o before_o hadr._n 2._o triateterrima_n monstra_fw-la hadrianus_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 963._o the_o emperor_n otho_n take_v away_o the_o popedom_n from_o john_n 13._o and_o place_v leo_n 8._o in_o his_o room_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n 14._o gregory_n 5._o and_o silvester_n 2._o be_v seat_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n by_o the_o otho_n the_o emperor_n henry_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1007._o depose_v three_o pope_n namely_o bendict_n 9_o silvester_n 3._o and_o gregory_n 6._o who_o platina_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v three_o most_o detestable_a
violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n or_o some_o other_o mischief_n more_o intolerable_a than_o death_n itself_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o parricide_n of_o king_n be_v neither_o set_v on_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o abominable_a action_n when_o she_o lay_v such_o plot_n and_o take_v such_o course_n as_o necessary_o do_v infer_v the_o cut_n of_o their_o throat_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o reason_n reckon_v the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o penalty_n award_v and_o enjoin_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n seat_n for_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a and_o consequent_o not_o triable_a in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o usurp_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o l._n cardinal_n can_v say_v the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o any_o practice_n against_o his_o life_n who_o she_o have_v once_o chastise_v with_o severe_a censure_n for_o can_v his_o lordship_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la 6._o can._n ixion_n caus_n 23._o quaest_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v man-slayer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a heat_n of_o zeal_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n more_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o like_v the_o practice_n of_o king-killing_a wherefore_o have_v not_o his_o holiness_n impose_v some_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o mariana_n the_o jesuite_n by_o who_o parricide_n be_v commend_v nay_o high_o extol_v when_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o censure_n and_o call_v in_o some_o other_o of_o mariana_n book_n again_o wherefore_o do_v his_o holiness_n advise_v himself_o to_o censure_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o paris_n against_o john_n chastell_n wherefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v garnet_n and_o oldcorne_v my_o powder-miners_a both_o by_o book_n and_o picture_n vendible_a under_o his_o nose_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v inrowl_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o when_o he_o see_v two_o great_a king_n murder_v one_o after_o another_o wherefore_o by_o some_o public_a declaration_n do_v not_o his_o holiness_n testify_v to_o all_o christendom_n his_o inward_a sense_n and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o so_o great_a misfortune_n as_o all_o europe_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o france_n wherefore_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n publish_v some_o law_n or_o pontificial_a decree_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o censure_v becanus_n his_o book_n but_o wherefore_o that_o by_o a_o captious_a and_o slight_a censure_n he_o may_v prevent_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o rigorous_a decree_n of_o the_o sorbone_n school_n for_o the_o pope_n check_n to_o becanus_n be_v only_o agenerall_a censure_n and_o touch_v without_o any_o particular_a specification_n of_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o king_n about_o some_o two_o month_n after_o the_o say_a book_n be_v print_v again_o with_o a_o dedication_n to_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n in_o germany_n yet_o without_o any_o alteration_n save_v only_o of_o two_o article_n contain_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o people_n over_o king_n in_o recompense_n and_o for_o a_o countercheck_n whereof_o three_o or_o four_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o say_a book_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n article_n no_o less_o wicked_a &_o injurious_a to_o regal_a right_n nay_o more_o injurious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n whereof_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v give_v before_o if_o i_o will_v collect_v and_o heap_v up_o example_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n as_o of_o henry_n iu._n who_o be_v dead_a corpse_n feel_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o frederic_n ii_o against_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o whet_v and_o kindle_v the_o sultan_n or_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o predecessor_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o life_n be_v diverse_a time_n assault_v by_o privy_a murderer_n express_o dispatch_v from_o rome_n for_o that_o holy_a service_n if_o i_o will_v gather_v up_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o more_o clear_a than_o daylight_n how_o far_o the_o l._n cardinal_n word_n be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o truth_n where_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o most_o rare_a confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o avow_v 97._o page_n 97._o that_o never_o any_o pope_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v consent_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o desperate_a murder_n of_o prince_n that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v his_o lordship_n i_o mean_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o depose_v of_o king_n do_v lead_v they_o direct_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o tomb_n the_o cardinal_n himself_o seem_v to_o take_v some_o notice_n hereof_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v abhor_v sudden_a and_o unprepensed_a murder_n above_o there_a 95._o pag._n 95._o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n acknowledge_v that_o murder_v commit_v by_o open_a force_n be_v not_o so_o much_o disavow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o tooth_n as_o before_o but_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v a_o king_n once_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o open_a war_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o war_n the_o king_n may_v be_v lawful_o slay_v no_o doubt_v a_o remarkable_a degree_n of_o his_o lordship_n clemency_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v better_o entreat_v and_o more_o mild_o deal_v withal_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n or_o caleever_n in_o the_o field_n then_o if_o he_o be_v stab_v by_o the_o stroke_n or_o thrust_v of_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o if_o at_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o city_n he_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o i_o then_o by_o a_o my_o make_v and_o a_o train_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v under_o his_o palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n his_o reason_n forsooth_o because_o in_o sudden_a murder_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n perish_v both_o together_o o_o singular_a bounty_n and_o rare_a clemency_n provoker_n instigator_n strong_a puffer_v and_o blower_n of_o parricide_n in_o merciful_a compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n become_v unmerciful_a and_o shameful_a murderer_n of_o the_o body_n this_o device_n may_v well_o claim_v and_o challenge_v kindred_n of_o mariana_n the_o jesuites_n invention_n for_o he_o like_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n the_o poison_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o poison_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o swallow_v or_o gulp_v it_o down_o in_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o take_v shall_v be_v find_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n speak_v or_o culpable_a of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o mariana_n like_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tyrant_n poison_a by_o his_o chair_n or_o by_o his_o apparel_n and_o robe_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mauritanian_a king_n that_o be_v so_o poison_v only_o by_o scent_n or_o by_o contact_n he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o selfe-fellonie_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a tyrant_n in_o her_o flight_n out_o of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v innocent_a o_o hellhound_n o_o diabolical_a wretch_n o_o infernal_a monster_n do_v they_o only_o suspect_v and_o imagine_v that_o either_o in_o king_n there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o kingly_a courage_n or_o in_o their_o subject_n any_o spark_n leave_v of_o ancient_a liberty_n they_o dare_v as_o soon_o eat_v their_o nail_n or_o tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n as_o once_o broach_v the_o vessel_n of_o this_o diabolical_a device_n how_o long_o then_o how_o long_o shall_v king_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o anoint_v king_n the_o breathe_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n king_n that_o with_o a_o wry_a or_o frown_a look_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v these_o earthworm_n in_o piece_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o suffer_v this_o viperous_a brood_n scotfree_a and_o without_o punishment_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n how_o long_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n and_o royal_a majesty_n to_o be_v so_o notorious_o vilify_v so_o dishonourable_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o l._n cardinal_n borad_n we_o with_o a_o like_a manifest_a jest_n and_o notable_o trifle_n first_o distinguish_v between_o tyrant_n by_o administration_n and_o tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n then_o